Revision as of 15:43, 6 December 2013 editSuhayb.Manzer (talk | contribs)29 edits →Kushan Empire: important info relating to art and culture of Kushan Empire← Previous edit | Revision as of 13:04, 23 December 2024 edit undoEltabar243 (talk | contribs)67 edits →Zutt RebellionTag: content sourced to vanity pressNext edit → | ||
(990 intermediate revisions by more than 100 users not shown) | |||
Line 1: | Line 1: | ||
{{Short description|none}} | |||
{{History of Pakistan}} | |||
{{about|the pre-1947 history of Pakistan|post-1946 history|History of Pakistan (1947–present)}} | |||
{{Use Pakistani English|date=April 2020}} | |||
{{Use dmy dates|date=November 2019}} | |||
{{History of Pakistan}} | |||
{{Culture of Pakistan}} | {{Culture of Pakistan}} | ||
{{History of South Asia}} | |||
] | |||
] | |||
The '''history of Pakistan''' ({{lang-ur|{{Nastaliq|تاريخ پاكِستان }}}}) encompasses the history of the region constituting modern ]. Prior to ] in 1947, the land that is now Pakistan was ruled in different periods by local kings and numerous imperial powers. The ancient history of the region comprising present-day Pakistan also includes some of the oldest empires of ]<ref name="coppa">{{cite journal |last=Coppa|first=A.|coauthors=L. Bondioli, A. Cucina, D. W. Frayer, C. Jarrige, J. F. Jarrige, G. Quivron, M. Rossi, M. Vidale, R. Macchiarelli|title=Palaeontology: Early Neolithic tradition of dentistry|journal=Nature|volume=440|pages=755–756|date=6 April 2006 |url=http://www.nature.com/nature/journal/v440/n7085/pdf/440755a.pdf|doi=10.1038/440755a |accessdate=2007-11-22 |format=PDF |pmid=16598247 |issue=7085}}</ref> and some of its major civilizations.<ref name="possehl">{{cite journal|last=Possehl|first=G. L.|authorlink=Gregory Possehl|year=1990|month=October|title=Revolution in the Urban Revolution: The Emergence of Indus Urbanization|journal=Annual Review of Anthropology|volume=19|issue=1|pages=261–282|doi=10.1146/annurev.an.19.100190.001401|url=http://arjournals.annualreviews.org/toc/anthro/19/1?cookieSet=1|accessdate=2007-05-06}}</ref><ref name="asaw">{{cite book|last=Kenoyer|first=Jonathan Mark|coauthors=Kimberley Heuston|title=The Ancient South Asian World|publisher=]|month=May |year=2005 |isbn=978-0-19-517422-9 |url=http://www.oup.com/us/catalog/general/subject/HistoryWorld/Ancient/Other/~~/dmlldz11c2EmY2k9OTc4MDE5NTE3NDIyOQ==}}</ref><ref name="shef">{{cite web |url=http://www.shef.ac.uk/archaeology/research/pakistan |title=Palaeolithic and Pleistocene of Pakistan|publisher=Department of Archaeology, University of Sheffield|accessdate=2007-12-01}}</ref><ref name="murray">{{cite book|last=Murray |first=Tim |authorlink=Tim Murray (archaeologist)|title=Time and archaeology |publisher=Routledge|year=1999 |location=London; New York |page=84|url=http://books.google.com/?id=k3z9iXo_Uq8C&pg=PP3&dq=%22Time+and+Archaeology%22|isbn=978-0-415-11762-3}}</ref> By the 18th century the land was incorporated into ]. Pakistan's political history began with the birth of the ] in 1906 to protect "Muslim interests, amid neglect and under-representation" and to oppose Congress and growing Indian nationalism in return the ] would decide to grant local self-rule. On 29 December 1930, philosopher ] called for an autonomous new state in "northwestern India for Indian Muslims".<ref name="aips"/> The League rose to popularity in the late 1930s. ] espoused the '']'' and led the League to adopt the '']''<ref name="resolution"/> of 1940, demanding the formation of independent states in the East and the West of British India. Eventually, a ] led by ] gained independence from the ], on ]. | |||
The '''History of Pakistan''' prior to its ] in 1947 spans several ] and covers a vast geographical area known as the Greater Indus region.<ref>{{Cite book |last=McIntosh |first=Jane |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=F6iBAAAAMAAJ&q=Greater+Indus+Valley |title=The Ancient Indus Valley: New Perspectives |date=2008 |publisher=Bloomsbury Academic |isbn=978-1-57607-907-2 |language=en}}</ref> ] modern humans arrived in what is now Pakistan between 73,000 and 55,000 years ago.<ref>{{Cite journal |last1=James |first1=Hannah V. A. |last2=Petraglia |first2=Michael D. |date=2005 |title=Modern Human Origins and the Evolution of Behavior in the Later Pleistocene Record of South Asia |url=https://www.journals.uchicago.edu/doi/10.1086/444365 |journal=Current Anthropology |language=en |volume=46 |issue=S5 |pages=S3–S27 |doi=10.1086/444365 |hdl=11858/00-001M-0000-002B-0DBC-F |issn=0011-3204|hdl-access=free }}</ref> ], dating as far back as 2.1 million years, have been discovered in the ] of northern Pakistan, indicating early ] activity in the region.<ref>{{Cite journal |last1=Dennell |first1=R.W. |last2=Rendell |first2=H. |last3=Hailwood |first3=E. |date=1988 |title=Early tool-making in Asia: two-million-year-old artefacts in Pakistan |url=https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/identifier/S0003598X00073555/type/journal_article |journal=Antiquity |language=en |volume=62 |issue=234 |pages=98–106 |doi=10.1017/S0003598X00073555 |issn=0003-598X}}</ref> The earliest known human remains in Pakistan are dated between 5000 BCE and 3000 BCE.<ref>{{Cite web |title=Oldest human remains found in Pakistan |url=https://www.rockartmuseum.com/oldest-human-remains-pakistan/#:~:text=At%20present%2C%20the%20oldest%20human,5000%20BCE%20to%203000%20BCE. |website=Rock Art Museum}}</ref> By around 7000 BCE, early human settlements began to emerge in Pakistan, leading to the development of urban centres such as ], one of the oldest in human history.<ref name="Mehrgarh">Hirst, K. Kris. 2005. {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20170118071157/http://archaeology.about.com/od/mterms/g/mehrgarh.htm|date=18 January 2017}}. '' Guide to Archaeology''</ref><ref name="whc.unesco.org2">UNESCO World Heritage. 2004. {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20181226013816/http://whc.unesco.org/en/tentativelists/1876/|date=26 December 2018}}. ''Archaeological Site of Mehrgarh''</ref> By 4500 BCE, the ] evolved, which flourished between 2500 BCE and 1900 BCE along the ].<ref>{{Cite web |last=Asrar |first=Shakeeb |title=How British India was divided |url=https://www.aljazeera.com/news/2019/8/14/how-india-pakistan-and-bangladesh-were-formed |access-date=2024-05-01 |website=Al Jazeera |language=en}}</ref> The region that now constitutes ] served both as the ] of a major ancient civilization and as a strategic gateway connecting ] with ] and the ].<ref name="Srinivasan2007">{{citation|last=Neelis|first=Jason|editor=Srinivasan, Doris |title=On the Cusp of an Era: Art in the Pre-Kuṣāṇa World|chapter-url=https://books.google.com/books?id=dCz8NczNbcMC&pg=PA55|year=2007|publisher=Routledge|isbn=978-90-04-15451-3|pages=55–94|chapter=Passages to India: Śaka and Kuṣāṇa migrations in historical contexts}} Quote: "Numerous passageways through the northwestern frontiers of the Indian subcontinent in modern Pakistan and Afghanistan served as migration routes to South Asia from the Iranian plateau and the Central Asian steppes. Prehistoric and protohistoric exchanges across the ], ], and Himalaya ranges demonstrate earlier precedents for routes through the high mountain passes and river valleys in later historical periods. Typological similarities between Northern Neolithic sites in Kashmir and Swat and sites in the Tibetan plateau and northern China show that 'Mountain chains have often integrated rather than isolated peoples.' Ties between the trading post of ] in ] (northeastern Afghanistan) and the lower ] provide evidence for long-distance commercial networks and 'polymorphous relations' across the Hindu Kush until c. 1800 B.C.' The ] (BMAC) may have functioned as a 'filter' for the introduction of ] to the northwestern Indian subcontinent, although routes and chronologies remain hypothetical. (page 55)"</ref><ref name="Marshall2013">{{citation|last=Marshall|first=John|title=A Guide to Taxila|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=JEMbH2aDO0UC&pg=PA1|year=2013|publisher=Cambridge University Press|isbn=978-1-107-61544-1|pages=1–|orig-date=1960}} Quote: "Here also, in ancient days, was the meeting-place of three great trade-routes, one, from Hindustan and Eastern India, which was to become the `royal highway' described by ] as running from ] to the north-west of the ]; the second from Western Asia through ], ] and ] and so across the Indus at ] to Taxila; and the third from Kashmir and Central Asia by way of the ] valley and ] to ] and so down the ] valley. These three trade-routes, which carried the bulk of the traffic passing by land between India and Central and Western Asia, played an all-important part in the history of Taxila. (page 1)"</ref> | |||
Situated on the first coastal migration route of '']'' out of Africa, the region was inhabited early by modern humans.<ref name="QamarAyub2002">{{cite journal|last1=Qamar|first1=Raheel|last2=Ayub|first2=Qasim|last3=Mohyuddin|first3=Aisha|last4=Helgason|first4=Agnar|last5=Mazhar|first5=Kehkashan|last6=Mansoor|first6=Atika|last7=Zerjal|first7=Tatiana|last8=Tyler-Smith|first8=Chris|last9=Mehdi|first9=S. Qasim|title=Y-Chromosomal DNA Variation in Pakistan|journal=The American Journal of Human Genetics|volume=70|issue=5|year=2002|pages=1107–1124|issn=0002-9297|doi=10.1086/339929|pmid=11898125|pmc=447589}}</ref><ref name="DennellPorr2014">{{citation|last=Clarkson|first=Christopher |editor=Dennell, Robin |editor2=Porr, Martin |title=Southern Asia, Australia and the Search for Human Origins|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=DuWfAgAAQBAJ|year=2014|publisher=Cambridge University Press|isbn=978-1-107-01785-6|pages=76–89|chapter=East of Eden: Founder Effects and Archaeological Signature of Modern Human Dispersal}} Quote: "The record from South Asia (Pakistan, India and Sri Lanka) has been pivotal in discussions of the archaeological signature of early modern humans east of Africa because of the well-excavated and well-dated sites that have recently been reported in this region and because of the central role South Asia played in early population expansion and dispersals to the east. Genetic studies have revealed that India was the gateway to subsequent colonisation of Asia and Australia and saw the first major population expansion of modern human populations anywhere outside of Africa. South Asia therefore provides a crucial stepping-scone in early modern migration to Southeast Asia and Oceania. (pages 81–2)"</ref> The 9,000-year history of village life in South Asia traces back to the ] (7000–4300 ]) site of Mehrgarh in Pakistan,<ref name=coningham-young-1>{{Citation | last1 =Coningham | first1 =Robin |author1-link=Robin Coningham | last2 =Young | first2 =Ruth | year =2015 | title =The Archaeology of South Asia: From the Indus to Asoka, c. 6500 BCE – 200 CE | publisher =Cambridge University Press}} Quote: ""Mehrgarh remains one of the key sites in South Asia because it has provided the earliest known undisputed evidence for farming and pastoral communities in the region, and its plant and animal material provide clear evidence for the ongoing manipulation, and domestication, of certain species. Perhaps most importantly in a South Asian context, the role played by zebu makes this a distinctive, localised development, with a character completely different to other parts of the world. Finally, the longevity of the site, and its articulation with the neighbouring site of Nausharo (c. 2800—2000 BCE), provides a very clear continuity from South Asia's first farming villages to the emergence of its first cities (Jarrige, 1984)."</ref><ref name=fisher1>{{citation|last=Fisher|first=Michael H.|title=An Environmental History of India: From Earliest Times to the Twenty-First Century|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=kZVuDwAAQBAJ|year=2018|publisher=Cambridge University Press|isbn=978-1-107-11162-2}} Quote: "page 33: "The earliest discovered instance in India of well-established, settled agricultural society is at Mehrgarh in the hills between the Bolan Pass and the Indus plain (today in Pakistan) (see Map 3.1). From as early as 7000 BCE, communities there started investing increased labor in preparing the land and selecting, planting, tending, and harvesting particular grain-producing plants. They also domesticated animals, including sheep, goats, pigs, and oxen (both humped zebu and unhumped ). Castrating oxen, for instance, turned them from mainly meat sources into domesticated draft-animals as well."</ref><ref name=dyson1>{{citation|last=Dyson|first=Tim|title=A Population History of India: From the First Modern People to the Present Day|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=3TRtDwAAQBAJ|year=2018|publisher=Oxford University Press|isbn=978-0-19-882905-8}}, Quote: "(p 29) "The subcontinent's people were hunter-gatherers for many millennia. There were very few of them. Indeed, 10,000 years ago there may only have been a couple of hundred thousand people, living in small, often isolated groups, the descendants of various 'modern' human incomers. Then, perhaps linked to events in Mesopotamia, about 8,500 years ago agriculture emerged in Baluchistan."</ref> and the 5,000-year history of urban life in South Asia to the various sites of the ], including ] and ].<ref name="AllchinAllchin1982">{{citation|last1=Allchin|first1=Bridget|last2=Allchin|first2=Raymond|title=The Rise of Civilization in India and Pakistan|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=r4s-YsP6vcIC&pg=PA131|year=1982|publisher=Cambridge University Press|isbn=978-0-521-28550-6|page=131}}Quote: "During the second half of the fourth and early part of the third millennium B.C., a new development begins to become apparent in the greater Indus system, which we can now see to be a formative stage underlying the Mature Indus of the middle and late third millennium. This development seems to have involved the whole Indus system, and to a lesser extent the Indo-Iranian borderlands to its west, but largely left untouched the subcontinent east of the Indus system. (page 81)"</ref><ref name="DalesKenoyer1986">{{citation|last1=Dales|first1=George|last2=Kenoyer|first2=Jonathan Mark|last3=Alcock|first3=Leslie|title=Excavations at Mohenjo Daro, Pakistan: The Pottery, with an Account of the Pottery from the 1950 Excavations of Sir Mortimer Wheeler|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=4iew_THp8foC&pg=PA4|year=1986|publisher=UPenn Museum of Archaeology|isbn=978-0-934718-52-3|page=4}}</ref> | |||
On 12 March 1949, the first ] of Pakistan passed the ] which was proposed by the first ] ], proclaimed that the future constitution of Pakistan would not be modeled entirely on a ], but on the ideology and democratic faith of ]. The ] in 1954 saw the ] coming to power and its leader ] becoming country's first ] ]. Promulgation of ] in 1956 leads to Pakistan declaring itself ] (official name) with the adoption of ] ] of government. The constitution transformed the ] into ] (as ]). Subsequently, ] became the first president as well as first Bengali in 1956, but the democratic system was stalled after President Mirza imposed the ] and appointed ] as an enforcer of martial law. Two week later, President ] was ousted by ]; his presidency saw an era of internal instability and a ] with India in 1965. Economic grievances and political disenfranchisement in ] led to violent political tensions and armed repression, escalating into ]<ref name="civilwar"/> followed by the ] with India. After an intense ], followed by ] with ], the state of East Pakistan separated at a considerable distance from the rest of Pakistan and became the independent state of ] in 1971. Pakistan's defeat in the war ultimately led to the secession of East Pakistan and the birth of Bangladesh.<ref name="uscsbn"/> | |||
Following the decline of the Indus valley civilization, ] moved into the ] from Central Asia originally from the ] in several ] in the ] (1500–500 BCE), bringing with them came their ] which fused with local culture.<ref name="White 2003 28">{{cite book |last=White |first=David Gordon |url=https://archive.org/details/kissyoginitantri00whit |title=Kiss of the Yogini |publisher=University of Chicago Press |year=2003 |isbn=978-0-226-89483-6 |location=Chicago |page= |url-access=limited}}</ref> The Indo-Aryans religious beliefs and practices from the ] and the native Harappan Indus beliefs of the former Indus Valley Civilisation eventually gave rise to Vedic culture and tribes.<ref>. Retrieved 12 May 2007.</ref>{{refn|Archaeological cultures identified with phases of Vedic culture include the ], the ], the ] and the ].{{sfn|Witzel|1989}}|group=note}} Most notable among them was ], which flourished at the crossroads of India, Central Asia, and the Middle East, connecting ] and absorbing cultural influences from diverse civilizations.<ref>Kurt A. Behrendt (2007), , pp.4—5, 91</ref> The initial early Vedic culture was a tribal, ] society centred in the Indus Valley, of what is today Pakistan. During this period the ], the oldest ] of ], were composed.{{refn|The precise time span of the period is uncertain. ] and ] evidence indicates that the ], the oldest of the Vedas, was composed roughly between 1700 and 1100 BCE, also referred to as the early Vedic period.<ref name="Oberlies p. 158">Oberlies (1998:155) gives an estimate of 1100 BCE for the youngest hymns in book 10. Estimates for a ''terminus post quem'' of the earliest hymns are more uncertain. Oberlies (p. 158) based on 'cumulative evidence' sets wide range of 1700–1100</ref>|group=note}} | |||
Democracy again returned which was resumed from 1972 to 1977 under leftist ] led by ], until he was varnished by General ], who became the country's third military president. Pakistan's banished-] policies were replaced by the new Islamic ]h legal code, which increased religious influences on the civil service and the military. With the ] of President Zia-ul-Haq in 1988, the new ] announced the victory of ] led by ] who was elevated as the country's first female ]. Over the next decade, she alternated power with conservative ] (PML(N)) led by ], as the country's political and economic situation becoming worsen. Military tensions in the ]<ref name="kargil"/> with India were followed by a ] in which General ] assumed executive powers. | |||
The ensuing millennia saw the region of present-day Pakistan absorb many influences represented among others in the ancient, mainly ]-], sites of ], and ], the 14th-century ]-]i monuments of ], and the 17th-century ] monuments of ]. In the first half of the 19th century, the region was appropriated by the ], followed, after 1857, by 90 years of direct ], and ending with the creation of Pakistan in 1947, through the efforts, among others, of its future national poet ] and its founder, ]. Since then, the country has experienced both civilian democratic and military rule, resulting in periods of significant economic and military growth as well as those of instability; significant during the latter, was the 1971 ] of ] as the new nation of ].{{citation needed|date=June 2024}} | |||
] as ] after the resignation of President ], Musharraf held ] ] in 2002 to transfer the executive powers to newly elected Prime Minister ], who was succeeded in the 2004 by ]. During the election campaign in 2007 following the ] completing its term on 15 November 2007, Benazir Bhutto was ] which that resulted in a series of important political developments when ] led by ]. The historic ] held in 2013 marked the return of ] coming to national prominence with ] ] assuming the leadership of the country for the third time in the history. | |||
== Prehistory == | == Prehistory == | ||
=== Paleolithic period === | |||
The ] is archaeological culture of the ], ]. It is named after the ] in the Sivalik Hills, near modern-day ] and is dated between c.774,000 and c.11,700 BCE.<ref name="murray">{{cite book |last=Murray |first=Tim |author-link=Tim Murray (archaeologist) |title=Time and Archaeology |url=https://archive.org/details/timearchaeology00murr |url-access=limited |publisher=Routledge |year=1999 |location=London | page= |isbn=978-0-415-11762-3}}</ref> | |||
=== |
=== Neolithic period === | ||
{{Main|Soanian}} | |||
], with houses built with mud bricks. (], Paris).]] | |||
The ] is an archaeological culture of the ] (ca. 1.9 mya to 125,000 BC), contemporary to the ]. It is named after the ] in the Sivalik Hills, near modern-day ]/], Pakistan. The bearers of this culture were ]. In ] and ], about {{convert|16|km|mi}} from Rawalpindi, on the bend of the ] hundreds of edged pebble tools were discovered. No human skeletons of this age have yet been found. In the Soan River Gorge many fossil bearing rocks are exposed on the surface. The 14 million year old fossils of gazelle, rhinoceros, crocodile, giraffe and rodents have been found there. Some of these fossils are on display at the Natural History Museum in Islamabad. | |||
===Mehgarh period === | |||
{{Main|Mehrgarh}} | {{Main|Mehrgarh}} | ||
] |
] is an important ] site discovered in 1974, which shows early evidence of farming and herding,<ref>Hirst, K. Kris. 2005. {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20170118071157/http://archaeology.about.com/od/mterms/g/mehrgarh.htm |date=18 January 2017 }}. ''Guide to Archaeology''</ref> and dentistry.<ref name="coppa">{{cite journal |last=Coppa|first=A.|author2=L. Bondioli |author3=A. Cucina |author4=D. W. Frayer |author5=C. Jarrige |author6=J. F. Jarrige |author7=G. Quivron |author8=M. Rossi |author9=M. Vidale |author10=R. Macchiarelli |title=Palaeontology: Early Neolithic tradition of dentistry|journal=Nature|volume=440|pages=755–756|doi=10.1038/440755a |pmid=16598247 |issue=7085|year=2006|bibcode=2006Natur.440..755C|s2cid=6787162}}</ref> The site dates back to 7000–5500 ] and is located on the Kachi Plain of ]. The residents of Mehrgarh lived in mud brick houses, stored grain in granaries, fashioned tools from ], cultivated barley, wheat, ]s and dates, and herded sheep, goats and cattle. As the civilization progressed (5500–2600 BCE) residents began to engage in crafts, including ], ], bead production, and ]. The site was occupied continuously until 2600 BCE,<ref>] 1996. "Mehrgarh." ''Oxford Companion to Archaeology'', edited by Brian Fagan. Oxford University Press, Oxford</ref> when climatic changes began to occur. Between 2600 and 2000 BCE, region became more arid and Mehrgarh was abandoned in favor of the Indus Valley,<ref name=guimet> | ||
{{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20070928044049/http://www.guimet.fr/Indus-and-Mehrgarh-archaeological |date=28 September 2007 }}, Musée National des Arts Asiatiques – Guimet | |||
</ref> where a ] was in the early stages of development.<ref> | |||
Chandler, Graham. 1999. {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20070218235318/http://www.saudiaramcoworld.com/issue/199905/traders.of.the.plain.htm |date=18 February 2007 }} ''Saudi Aramco World''. | |||
</ref> | |||
==Bronze age== | |||
==Indus Valley Civilization== | |||
===Indus Valley Civilisation=== | |||
{{Main|Indus Valley Civilisation}} | |||
The Indus Valley Civilization developed between 3300–1700 BCE on the banks of the ]. At its peak, the civilisation hosted a population of approximately 5 million in hundreds of settlements extending as far as the ], present-day southern and eastern ], southeastern ] and the ].<ref name="feuerstein">{{cite book|last=Feuerstein|first=Georg|coauthors=Subhash Kak; David Frawley|title=In search of the cradle of civilization: new light on ancient India|publisher=Quest Books|location=Wheaton, Illinois|year=1995|page=147|url=http://books.google.com/?id=kbx7q0gxyTcC&printsec=frontcover&dq=In+Search+of+the+Cradle+of+Civilization|isbn=978-0-8356-0720-9}}</ref> Major urban centers were at ], ], ], ], ], and ], as well as an offshoot called the ] (2500–2000 BCE) in southern Balochistan, which had similar settlements, pottery and other artifacts. The civilization collapsed abruptly around 1700 BCE. | |||
{{multiple image | |||
| align = | |||
| direction = | |||
| width = | |||
| header = ] | |||
| total_width = 300 | |||
| perrow = 2 | |||
| image1 = Mohenjo-daro Priesterkönig.jpeg | |||
| caption1 = The ] sculpture is carved from ]. | |||
| image2 = Shiva Pashupati.jpg | |||
| caption2 = The '']'' | |||
| image3 = Dancing Girl of Mohenjo-daro.jpg | |||
| caption3 = The ] of Mohenjo-daro | |||
| image4 = Mohenjodaro Sindh.jpeg | |||
| caption4 = Excavated ruins of the Great Bath at ] in ] | |||
}} | |||
] | |||
The ] in the ] began around 3300 BCE with the Indus Valley Civilization.{{Sfn|Wright|2009|p=1}} Along with ] and ], it was one of three early civilizations of the ], and of the three the most widespread,{{Sfn|Wright|2009|ps=: Quote: "The Indus civilization is one of three in the 'Ancient East' that, along with ] and ], was a cradle of early civilization in the Old World (Childe 1950). Mesopotamia and Egypt were longer lived, but coexisted with Indus civilization during its florescence between 2600 and 1900 B.C. Of the three, the Indus was the most expansive, extending from today's northeast Afghanistan to Pakistan and India."}} covering an area of 1.25 million km<sup>2</sup>.<ref>{{cite web|last1=Blanc De La|first1=Paul|title=Indus Epigraphic Perspectives: Exploring Past Decipherment Attempts & Possible New Approaches 2013 Pg 11|url=http://www.ruor.uottawa.ca/bitstream/10393/26166/1/Leblanc_Paul_2013_thesis.pdf|website=University of Ottawa Research|publisher=University of Ottawa|access-date=11 August 2014|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20140904103021/http://ruor.uottawa.ca/bitstream/10393/26166/1/Leblanc_Paul_2013_thesis.pdf|archive-date=4 September 2014|url-status=dead}}</ref> It flourished in the basins of the ], in what is today the Pakistani provinces of ], ] and ], and along a system of perennial, mostly monsoon-fed, rivers that once coursed in the vicinity of the seasonal ] in parts of north-west India.{{Sfn|Wright|2009|p=1}} At its peak, the civilization hosted a population of approximately 5 million spread across hundreds of settlements extending as far as the ] to present-day southern and eastern ], and the ].<ref name="feuerstein">{{cite book|last=Feuerstein|first=Georg|author2=Subhash Kak |author3=David Frawley |title=In search of the cradle of civilization: new light on ancient India|publisher=Quest Books|location=Wheaton, Illinois|year=1995|page=147|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=kbx7q0gxyTcC|isbn=978-0-8356-0720-9}}</ref> Inhabitants of the ancient Indus river valley, the Harappans, developed new techniques in metallurgy and handicraft (carneol products, seal carving), and produced copper, bronze, lead, and tin. | |||
The Mature Indus civilisation flourished from about 2600 to 1900 BCE, marking the beginning of urban civilisation in the Indus Valley. The civilisation included urban centres such as ], ] and ] as well as an offshoot called the ] (2500–2000 BCE) in southern Balochistan and was noted for its cities built of brick, roadside drainage system, and multi-storeyed houses. It is thought to have had some kind of municipal organisation as well. | |||
In the early part of the second millennium BCE, the Rigvedic civilization existed,<ref name="stein">{{cite book|last=Stein|first=Burton|title=A history of India|publisher=Blackwell Publishers|location=Oxford (UK); Malden (Mass.)|year=1998|isbn=978-0-631-17899-6}}</ref> between the ] and ]-] rivers.<ref name=britannica-early-vedic>"Early Aryan Period." 2007. In Encyclopædia Britannica. Retrieved 2007-03-20, from : </ref> The city of ] in northern Pakistan, became important to Vedic religion (and later in ]).<ref>Taxila. (2007). In Encyclopædia Britannica. Retrieved 2007-03-19, from </ref> | |||
During the ] of this civilisation, signs of a ] began to emerge, and by around 1700 BCE, most of the cities were abandoned. However, the Indus Valley Civilisation did not disappear suddenly, and some elements of the Indus Civilisation may have survived. ] of this region during the 3rd millennium BCE may have been the initial spur for the urbanisation associated with the civilisation, but eventually also reduced the water supply enough to cause the civilisation's demise, and to scatter its population eastward. The civilization collapsed around 1700 BCE, though the reasons behind its fall are still unknown. Through the excavation of the Indus cities and analysis of town planning and seals, it has been inferred that the Civilization had high level of sophistication in its town planning, arts, crafts, and trade.<ref>P. Biagi and E. Starnini 2021 - Indus Civilization. In Smith, C. (ed.) Encyclopedia of Global Archaeology. Springer Nature, Switzerland: 1-26. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-319-51726-1_3491-1</ref> | |||
== {{anchor|Early history}} Early history == | |||
== Early history – Iron Age == | |||
===Vedic period=== | ===Vedic period=== | ||
{{Main|Vedic |
{{Main|Vedic period|Indo-Aryan Migration|Indo-Aryans|Vedas}} | ||
{{Further|Sintashta culture}} | |||
{{See also|Vedas|Indo-Aryans}} | |||
].]] | ].|left]] | ||
Early Vedic society consisted of largely pastoral groups, with late Harappan urbanization having been abandoned.<ref>. Retrieved 2007-05-12.</ref> After the time of the ], Aryan society became increasingly agricultural and was socially organized around the four '']'', or social classes. In addition to the Vedas, the principal texts of Hinduism, the core themes of the Sanskrit epics ] and ] are said to have their ultimate origins during this period.<ref>{{cite book | |||
| author=Valmiki | editor = Goldman, Robert P | title = The Ramayana of Valmiki: An Epic of Ancient India, Volume 1: Balakanda | series = Ramayana of Valmiki | month = March | year = 1990 | publisher = ] | location = ] | isbn = 0-691-01485-X | page = 23}}</ref> The early Indo-Aryan presence probably corresponds, in part, to the ] in archaeological contexts.<ref name = "tqlgsv">{{cite book | author= Krishna Reddy | title = Indian History | year = 2003 | publisher = Tata McGraw Hill | location = New Delhi | isbn = 0-07-048369-8 | page = A11}}</ref> | |||
The Vedic Period ({{circa|1500|500 BCE}}) is postulated to have formed during the 1500 BCE to 800 BCE. As Indo-Aryans migrated and settled into the Indus Valley, along with them came their distinctive religious traditions and practices which fused with local culture.<ref name="White 2003 28"/> The Indo-Aryans religious beliefs and practices from the ] and the native Harappan Indus beliefs of the former Indus Valley Civilisation eventually gave rise to Vedic culture and tribes.<ref>. Retrieved 12 May 2007.</ref>{{refn|group=note|Archaeological cultures identified with phases of Vedic culture include the ], the ], the ] and the ].{{sfn|Witzel|1989}}}} Early ] were a ] society centred in the ], organised into tribes rather than kingdoms, and primarily sustained by a ] way of life. During this period the ], the oldest ] of ], were composed.{{refn|group=note|The precise time span of the period is uncertain. ] and ] evidence indicates that the ], the oldest of the Vedas, was composed roughly between 1700 and 1100 BCE, also referred to as the early Vedic period.<ref name="Oberlies p. 158">Oberlies (1998:155) gives an estimate of 1100 BCE for the youngest hymns in book 10. Estimates for a ''terminus post quem'' of the earliest hymns are more uncertain. Oberlies (p. 158) based on 'cumulative evidence' sets wide range of 1700–1100</ref>}} | |||
The ]<ref>M. Witzel, Early Sanskritization. Origins and development of the Kuru State. B. Kölver (ed.), Recht, Staat und Verwaltung im klassischen Indien. The state, the Law, and Administration in Classical India. München : R. Oldenbourg 1997, 27–52 = Electronic Journal of Vedic Studies, vol. 1,4, December 1995, </ref> corresponds to the ] and ] cultures and to the beginning of the Iron Age in South Asia, around 1000 BCE, as well as with the composition of the ], the first Vedic text to mention iron, as {{IAST|śyāma ayas}}, literally "black metal." The Painted Grey Ware culture spanned much of northern India from about 1100 to 600 BCE.<ref name = "tqlgsv"/> The Vedic Period also established republics such as ], which existed as early as the 6th century BCE and persisted in some areas until the 4th century CE. The later part of this period corresponds with an increasing movement away from the previous tribal system towards the establishment of kingdoms, called '']''. | |||
==Ancient history== | |||
=== Achaemenid Empire === | === Achaemenid Empire === | ||
{{Main|Achaemenid |
{{Main|Achaemenid invasion of the Indus Valley}} | ||
] | ] | ||
] representing the city of ] during the Achaemenid period]] | |||
Little is known about the Achaemenid Persian invasion of modern-day ] as historical sources and evidence are scant and fragmentary containing little detail. There is no archaeological evidence of Achaemind control over modern-day Pakistan as not a single archaeological site that can be positively identified with the Achaemenid Empire has been found anywhere in Pakistan, including at ].<ref> http://www.arch.cam.ac.uk/bannu-archaeological-project/petrie2007_02.pdf</ref> What is known about the easternmost satraps and borderlands of the Achaemenid Empire are alluded to in the ] inscriptions and from Greek sources such as the ''Histories'' of ] and the later ''Alexander Chronicles'' (Arrian, Strabo et al.). These sources list three Indian tributaries or conquered territories that were subordinated to the Persian Empire and made to pay tributes to the Persian Kings: ], ] (Thatagus) and ].<ref name="arch.cam.ac.uk">{{cite web|url=http://www.arch.cam.ac.uk/bannu-archaeological-project/petrie2007_02.pdf |title=Microsoft Word - GS_Alexander_Arrian.doc |format=PDF |date= |accessdate=2013-04-04}}</ref> | |||
The main Vedic tribes remaining in the ] by 550 BC were the ''Kamboja'', ''Sindhu'', ''Taksas'' of Gandhara, the ''Madras'' and ''Kathas'' of the ], ''Mallas'' of the ] and ''Tugras'' of the ]. These several tribes and principalities fought against one another to such an extent that the Indus Valley no longer had one powerful Vedic tribal kingdom to defend against outsiders and to wield the warring tribes into one organized kingdom. King ] of ] was engaged in power struggles against his local rivals and as such the ] remained poorly defended. ] of the ] took advantage of the opportunity and planned for an invasion. The Indus Valley was fabled in Persia for its gold and fertile soil and conquering it had been a major objective of his predecessor ].<ref>{{cite web |last1=Petrie |first1=Cameron A. |last2=Magee |first2=Peter |title=Histories, epigraphy and authority: Achaemenid and indigenous control in Pakistan in the 1st millennium BC |url=https://www.arch.cam.ac.uk/bannu-archaeological-project/petrie2007_02.pdf |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20110611053344/https://www.arch.cam.ac.uk/bannu-archaeological-project/petrie2007_02.pdf |archive-date=2011-06-11 |access-date=18 April 2024}}</ref> In 542 BC, Cyrus had led his army and conquered the Makran coast in southern ]. However, he is known to have campaigned beyond Makran (in the regions of ], ] and ]) and lost most of his army in the ''Gedrosian Desert'' (speculated today as the ]). | |||
In 518 BC, Darius led his army through the Khyber Pass and southwards in stages, eventually reaching the ] coast in Sindh by 516 BC. Under Persian rule, a system of centralized administration, with a bureaucratic system, was introduced into the Indus Valley for the first time, establishing several ]ies: ] around the general region of Gandhara, ] around Punjab and Sindh, ], encompassing parts of present-day ], and ],<ref name="Iranicaarticle">{{cite encyclopedia|last=Schmitt|first=Rüdiger|title=Arachosia |encyclopedia=Encyclopædia Iranica |url=http://www.iranicaonline.org/articles/arachosia |date=10 August 2011}}</ref> ] around the ] basin,<ref name="arch.cam.ac.uk" /> and ] covering much of the ] region of southern Balochistan.<ref></ref> | |||
Gandhara and Sattagydia (Thatagus) are listed amongst the provinces inherited by Darius when he seized the throne in 522 BC in his commemorative Behistun inscription, however, the dates of the initial annexation of these two regions is not certain.<ref name="arch.cam.ac.uk"/> The locations of Sattagydia and Hindush and the extent of their boundaries have not been identified either though it is certain that these two tributaries existed along the river Indus as the name Hindush is analogous with the Indus and was derived by the Persians from the ] word ''Sindhu''. | |||
What is known about the easternmost satraps and borderlands of the Achaemenid Empire is alluded to in the ] inscriptions and from Greek sources such as the ''Histories'' of ] and the later ''Alexander Chronicles'' (Arrian, Strabo et al.). These sources list three Indus Valley tributaries or conquered territories that were subordinated to the Persian Empire and made to pay tributes to the Persian Kings.<ref name="arch.cam.ac.uk">{{cite web |url=http://www.arch.cam.ac.uk/bannu-archaeological-project/petrie2007_02.pdf |title=Microsoft Word - GS_Alexander_Arrian.doc |access-date=4 April 2013 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20120519044446/http://www.arch.cam.ac.uk/bannu-archaeological-project/petrie2007_02.pdf |archive-date=19 May 2012}}</ref> | |||
Additionally, much of what constitutes ] province in southwest Pakistan formed part of the Achaemenid satrap of ].<ref></ref> | |||
===Macedonian Empire=== | |||
== Greek rule == | |||
{{Main|Indian campaign of Alexander the Great|Macedonian Empire}} | |||
] | |||
], with ]]] | |||
By spring of 326 BC, Alexander began on his Indus expedition from Bactria, leaving behind 3500 horses and 10,000 soldiers. He divided his army into two groups. The larger force would enter the Indus Valley through the Khyber Pass, just as Darius had done 200 years earlier, while a smaller force under the personal command of Alexander entered through a northern route, possibly through ] or ] near ]. Alexander was commanding a group of shield-bearing guards, foot-companions, archers, Agrianians, and horse-javelin-men and led them against the tribes of the former Gandhara satrapy. | |||
The first tribe they encountered were the ] tribe of the ], who initiated a fierce battle against Alexander, in which he himself was wounded in the shoulder by a dart. However, the Aspasioi eventually lost and 40,000 people were enslaved. Alexander then continued in a southwestern direction where he encountered the ] tribe of the ] & ] valleys in April 326 BC. The Assakenoi fought bravely and offered stubborn resistance to Alexander and his army in the cities of Ora, Bazira (]) and Massaga. So enraged was Alexander about the resistance put up by the Assakenoi that he killed the entire population of Massaga and reduced its buildings to rubble – similar slaughters followed in Ora.<ref>{{cite book|title=History and Culture of Indian People, The Age of Imperial Unity, Foreign Invasion|author=Mukerjee, R. K.|page=46}}</ref> A similar slaughter then followed at Ora, another stronghold of the Assakenoi. The stories of these slaughters reached numerous Assakenians, who began fleeing to Aornos, a hill-fort located between ] and ]. Alexander followed close behind their heels and besieged the strategic hill-fort, eventually capturing and destroying the fort and killing everyone inside. The remaining smaller tribes either surrendered or like the Astanenoi tribe of ] (]) were quickly neutralized where 38,000 soldiers and 230,000 oxen were captured by Alexander.<ref>Curtius in McCrindle, p. 192, J. W. McCrindle; ''History of Punjab'', Vol I, 1997, p 229, Punjabi University, Patiala (editors): Fauja Singh, L. M. Joshi; ''Kambojas Through the Ages'', 2005, p. 134, Kirpal Singh.</ref> Eventually Alexander's smaller force would meet with the larger force which had come through the Khyber Pass met at ]. With the conquest of Gandhara complete, Alexander switched to strengthening his military supply line, which by now stretched dangerously vulnerable over the ] back to ] in Bactria. | |||
===Greek invasion, colonization, and cultural heritage=== | |||
After conquering Gandhara and solidifying his supply line back to Bactria, Alexander combined his forces with the King Ambhi of Taxila and crossed the River Indus in July 326 BC to begin the Archosia (Punjab) campaign. His first resistance would come at the ] near ] against King ] of the ] tribe. The famous ] (]) between Alexander (with Ambhi) and Porus would be the last major battle fought by him. After defeating Porus, his battle weary troops refused to advance into India<ref name="Plutarch1994">{{cite book|last1=Plutarch|first1=Mestrius|translator-last=Perrin|translator-first=Bernadotte|title=Plutarch's Lives|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=oJhpAAAAMAAJ|access-date=23 May 2016 |volume=7|year=1994|publisher=Heinemann|location=London|isbn=978-0-674-99110-1|chapter=Chapter LXII}}</ref> to engage the army of ] and its vanguard of trampling elephants. Alexander, therefore proceeded south-west along the Indus Valley.<ref name="PlutarchLXIII">{{cite book|last1=Plutarch|first1=Mestrius|translator-last=Perrin|translator-first=Bernadotte|title=Plutarch's Lives|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=oJhpAAAAMAAJ|access-date=23 May 2016|volume=7|year=1994|publisher=Heinemann|location=London|isbn=978-0-674-99110-1|chapter=Chapter LXIII}}</ref> Along the way, he engaged in several battles with smaller kingdoms in ] and ], before marching his army westward across the ] desert towards what is now ]. In crossing the desert, Alexander's army took enormous casualties from hunger and thirst, but fought no human enemy. They encountered the "Fish Eaters", or Ichthyophagi, primitive people who lived on the Makran coast, who had matted hair, no fire, no metal, no clothes, lived in huts made of whale bones, and ate raw seafood. | |||
] | |||
{{Main|Alexander the Great}} | |||
Crushing the Persian Achaemenid empire, ], the Greek king from ], invaded the region of modern Pakistan and conquered much of the ]. After defeating ] in the ] (modern-day ]), his battle weary troops refused to advance further into India<ref name="plutarch62">{{cite book|last=Plutarchus|first=Mestrius|authorlink=Plutarch|coauthors=Bernadotte Perrin (trans.)|title=Plutarch's Lives|publisher=William Heinemann|year=1919|location=London|pages=Ch. LXII|url=http://www.perseus.tufts.edu/cgi-bin/ptext?lookup=Plut.+Caes.+62.1|isbn=978-0-674-99110-1|accessdate=2007-11-27}}</ref> to engage the army of ] and its vanguard of trampling elephants. Alexander, therefore proceeded southwest along the Indus valley.<ref name="plutarch63">{{cite book|last=Plutarchus|first=Mestrius|authorlink=Plutarch|coauthors=Bernadotte Perrin (trans.)|title=Plutarch's Lives|publisher=William Heinemann|year=1919|location=London|pages=Ch. LXIII|url=http://www.perseus.tufts.edu/cgi-bin/ptext?lookup=Plut.+Caes.+63.1|isbn=978-0-674-99110-1|accessdate=2007-11-27}}</ref> Along the way, he engaged in several battles with smaller kingdoms before marching his army westward across the ] towards what is now Iran. Alexander founded several new Macedonian and Greek settlements in ], ] and ].{{Citation needed|date=July 2012}} During that time, many Greeks settled all over in Pakistan,{{Dubious|date=July 2012}} initiating interaction between the culture of ] and the region's prevalent ] and ] cultures. | |||
=== Mauryan Empire === | |||
{{Main|Greco-Bactrian Kingdom}} | |||
{{Main|Maurya Empire|Greco-Bactrian Kingdom|Greco-Buddhism}} | |||
After Alexander's death in 323 BC, his '']'' (generals) divided the empire among themselves, with the Macedonian warlord ] setting up the ], which included the Indus plain.<ref name="appian">{{cite book|author=Appian of Alexandria|authorlink=Appian|coauthors=Horace White (trans.)|title=The Roman History of Appian of Alexandria|publisher=Macmillan & Co.|year=1899|url=http://www.livius.org/ap-ark/appian/appian_syriaca_11.html|accessdate=2007-11-27}}</ref> Around 250 BCE, the eastern part of the Seleucid Kingdom broke away to form the ]. | |||
] under king ], c.250 BCE.<ref>{{Cite book|url=https://archive.org/details/cu31924022983567/page/n23/mode/1up|title=Historical atlas of India, for the use of high schools, colleges and private students|last=Joppen|first=Charles|date=1907|publisher=London; New York : Longmans, Green|others=Cornell University Library|pages=map 2}}</ref>]] | |||
The Maurya Empire was a geographically extensive ] ] in ] based in ], having been founded by ] in 322 BCE, and existing in loose-knit fashion until 185 BCE.<ref name="Dyson2018-lead-maurya"> | |||
=== Maurya Empire === | |||
{{citation | |||
]]] | |||
|last=Dyson|first=Tim|title=A Population History of India: From the First Modern People to the Present Day|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=3TRtDwAAQBAJ&pg=PA16|year=2018|publisher=Oxford University Press|isbn=978-0-19-882905-8|pages=16–17}} Quote: "Magadha power came to extend over the main cities and communication routes of the Ganges basin. Then, under Chandragupta Maurya (c.321–297 bce), and subsequently Ashoka his grandson, Pataliputra became the centre of the loose-knit Mauryan 'Empire' which during Ashoka's reign (c.268–232 bce) briefly had a presence throughout the main urban centres and arteries of the subcontinent, except for the extreme south."</ref> The Maurya Empire was centralized by the conquest of the ], and its capital city was located at ] (modern ]). Outside this imperial centre, the empire's geographical extent was dependent on the loyalty of military commanders who controlled the armed cities sprinkling it.<ref name="Ludden2013-lead-maurya"> | |||
{{Main|Maurya Empire}} | |||
{{citation | |||
Modern-day Pakistan was conquered by ], who overthrew the powerful ] of ] and established the Maurya Empire: He conquered the trans-] region to the west, which was under Macedonian rule - annexing ], south eastern parts of ] and much of what is now ], including the modern ]<ref name="historyfiles.co.uk">{{cite web|last=Rajadhyaksha |first=Abhijit |url=http://www.historyfiles.co.uk/FeaturesFarEast/India_IronAge_Mauryas01.htm |title=The Mauryas: Chandragupta |publisher=Historyfiles.co.uk |date=2009-08-02 |accessdate=2013-04-04}}</ref> and ] provinces - and then defeated the invasion led by ], a Greek general from Alexander's army. Seleucus is said to have reached a ] with Chandragupta by giving him control of the territory south of the Hindu Kush upon intermarriage as well as 500 elephants. | |||
|last=Ludden | |||
|first=David|title=India and South Asia: A Short History|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=EbFHAQAAQBAJ&pg=PA29|year=2013|publisher=Oneworld Publications|isbn=978-1-78074-108-6|pages=29–30}} |quote=The geography of the Mauryan Empire resembled a spider with a small dense body and long spindly legs. The highest echelons of imperial society lived in the inner circle composed of the ruler, his immediate family, other relatives, and close allies, who formed a dynastic core. Outside the core, empire travelled stringy routes dotted with armed cities. Outside the palace, in the capital cities, the highest ranks in the imperial elite were held by military commanders whose active loyalty and success in war determined imperial fortunes. Wherever these men failed or rebelled, dynastic power crumbled. ... Imperial society flourished where elites mingled; they were its backbone, its strength was theirs. Kautilya's ''Arthasastra'' indicates that imperial power was concentrated in its original heartland, in old ''Magadha'', where key institutions seem to have survived for about seven hundred years, down to the age of the Guptas. Here, Mauryan officials ruled local society, but not elsewhere. In provincial towns and cities, officials formed a top layer of royalty; under them, old conquered royal families were not removed, but rather subordinated. In most ''janapadas'', the Mauryan Empire consisted of strategic urban sites connected loosely to vast hinterlands through lineages and local elites who were there when the Mauryas arrived and were still in control when they left.</ref>{{sfn|Hermann Kulke|2004|pp=xii, 448}}<ref>{{cite book | first1=Romila | last1=Thapar | title=A History of India, Volume 1 | publisher=Penguin Books | author-link=Romila Thapar | year=1990 | page=384 | isbn=0-14-013835-8}}</ref> During ]'s rule (ca. 268–232 BCE) the empire briefly controlled the major urban hubs and arteries of the ] excepting the deep south.<ref name="Dyson2018-lead-maurya"/> It declined for about 50 years after Ashoka's rule, and dissolved in 185 BCE with the assassination of Brihadratha by ] and foundation of the ] in Magadha. | |||
Chandragupta Maurya raised an army, with the assistance of ], author of ],<ref>{{Cite book|title=India: A History|last=Keay|first=John|publisher=Grove Press|year=2000|isbn=978-0-8021-3797-5|pages=82}}</ref> and overthrew the ] in {{circa|322 BCE}}. Chandragupta rapidly expanded his power westwards across central and western India by conquering the ]s left by ], and by 317 BCE the empire had fully occupied northwestern India.{{sfn|R. K. Mookerji|1966|p=31}} The Mauryan Empire then defeated ], a ] and founder of the ], during the ], thus acquiring territory west of the Indus River.<ref>] ceded the territories of ] (modern Kandahar), ] (modern ]), and ] (or ]). ] (modern ]) "has been wrongly included in the list of ceded satrapies by some scholars ... on the basis of wrong assessments of the passage of Strabo ... and a statement by Pliny" (Raychaudhuri & Mukherjee 1996, p. 594).</ref>{{sfn|John D Grainger|2014|p=109|ps=: Seleucus "must ... have held Aria", and furthermore, his "son ] was active there fifteen years later".}} | |||
{{quote|''Alexander took these away from the ] and established settlements of his own, but ] gave them to ] (]), upon terms of intermarriage and of receiving in exchange 500 elephants.''<ref name="aisk">{{cite web |url=http://www.aisk.org/aisk/NHDAHGTK05.php |title=An Historical Guide to Kabul: The Name |author=Nancy Hatch Dupree / Aḥmad ʻAlī Kuhzād|publisher=American International School of Kabul |year=1972 |accessdate=2010-09-18}}</ref>|]|64 BC–24 AD}} | |||
Under the Mauryas, internal and external trade, agriculture, and economic activities thrived and expanded across South Asia due to the creation of a single and efficient system of finance, administration, and security. The Maurya dynasty built a precursor of the ] from Patliputra to Taxila.<ref>{{Cite web|url=http://roadsandkingdoms.com/2016/dinner-on-the-grand-trunk-road/|title=Dinner on the Grand Trunk Road|last=Bhandari|first=Shirin|date=2016-01-05|publisher=Roads & Kingdoms|language=en-US|access-date=2016-07-19}}</ref> After the ], the Empire experienced nearly half a century of centralized rule under Ashoka. Ashoka's embrace of ] and sponsorship of Buddhist missionaries allowed for the expansion of that faith into ], northwest India, and Central Asia.{{sfn|Hermann Kulke|2004|p=67}} | |||
Emperors Chandragupta and ] expanded the Empire into India's central and southern areas, while ] pushed further into previously unexplored tribal and forested regions near ] (modern ]). With an area of 5,000,000 km<sup>2</sup>, the Maura Empire was one of the world's ] in its time, and the largest ever in the South Asia. At its greatest extent, the empire stretched to the north along the natural boundaries of the ], and to the east stretching into what is now ] province near the border with modern ] (]). | |||
The population of South Asia during the Mauryan period has been estimated to be between 15 and 30 million.<ref name="Dyson2018-lead-maurya-4"> | |||
Under Chandragupta and his successors, internal and external trade, agriculture and economic activities, all thrived and expanded across India thanks to the creation of a single and efficient system of finance, administration, and security. Mauryan India also enjoyed an era of social harmony, religious transformation, and expansion of the sciences and of knowledge. Mauryans were followers of ] and ]. Chandragupta Maurya's embrace of ] increased social and religious renewal and reform across his society, while Ashoka's embrace of Buddhism has been said to have been the foundation of the reign of social and political peace and non-violence across all of ]. Ashoka sponsored the spreading of Buddhist ideals into ], Southeast Asia, West Asia and Mediterranean Europe.<ref name="historyfiles.co.uk"/> After the ], the Empire experienced half a century of peace and security under Ashoka. Mauryan Empire's decline began 60 years after Ashoka's rule ended, and it dissolved in 185 BC with the foundation of the ] in Magadha. | |||
{{citation | |||
|last=Dyson|first=Tim|title=A Population History of India: From the First Modern People to the Present Day|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=3TRtDwAAQBAJ&pg=PA24|year=2018|publisher=Oxford University Press|isbn=978-0-19-882905-8|page=24}} Quote: "Yet Sumit Guha considers that 20 million is an upper limit. This is because the demographic growth experienced in core areas is likely to have been less than that experienced in areas that were more lightly settled in the early historic period. The position taken here is that the population in Mauryan times (320–220 BCE) was between 15 and 30 million—although it may have been a little more, or it may have been a little less."</ref> | |||
The empire's period of dominion was marked by exceptional creativity in art, architecture, inscriptions and produced texts.<ref name="Ludden2013-lead-4"> | |||
{{citation | |||
|last=Ludden | |||
|first=David|title=India and South Asia: A Short History|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=EbFHAQAAQBAJ&pg=PA28|year=2013|publisher=Oneworld Publications|isbn=978-1-78074-108-6|pages=28–29}}Quote: "A creative explosion in all the arts was a most remarkable feature of this ancient transformation, a permanent cultural legacy. Mauryan territory was created in its day by awesome armies and dreadful war, but future generations would cherish its beautiful pillars, inscriptions, coins, sculptures, buildings, ceremonies, and texts, particularly later Buddhist writers." | |||
</ref> | |||
==Classical history – Middle Kingdoms== | |||
===Gandhara culture=== | |||
Greco-Buddhism (or Græco-Buddhism) was the ] between the culture of ] and ] in the then ] region of modern ] and Pakistan, between the 4th century BCE and the 5th century CE.<ref name="mcevilly">{{cite book|last=McEvilley|first=Thomas|title=The shape of ancient thought|publisher=Allworth Press|year=2002|location=New York|url=http://www.google.co.uk/books?id=Vpqr1vNWQhUC&printsec=frontcover&dq=The+shape+of+ancient+thought%7C+publisher&sig=mLs2tF5QycF9U5uIj9vEsElLbpI|isbn=978-1-58115-203-6|accessdate=2007-11-27}}</ref> It influenced the artistic development of Buddhism, and in particular ], before it spread to central and eastern Asia, from the 1st century CE onward. ] (son of the ] king ]) invaded northern India in 180 BCE as far as ] and established an ]. To the south, the Greeks captured ] and nearby coastal areas, completing the invasion by 175 BCE and confining the borders of ] (]) to the east. Meanwhile, in Bactria, the usurper ] killed Demetrius in a battle. Although the Indo-Greeks lost part of the Gangetic plain, their kingdom lasted nearly two centuries. | |||
=== |
===Indo-Greek Kingdom=== | ||
{{Main|Indo-Greek Kingdom|Greco-Buddhist art|Indo-Greek art}} | |||
], who ruled the eastern dominions of the divided Greek empire of ] and the modern Pakistani provinces of the ], ] and ].]] | |||
] | |||
The Indo-Greek ] (reigned 155–130 BCE) drove the Greco-Bactrians out of ] and beyond the ], becoming a king shortly after his victory. His territories covered ] and ] in modern Afghanistan and extended to the ], with many tributaries to the south and east, possibly as far as ]. The capital ] (modern ]) prospered greatly under Menander's rule and Menander is one of the few Bactrian kings mentioned by Greek authors.<ref name="strabo">{{cite book|author=Strabo|authorlink=Strabo|coauthors=H. L. Jones (ed.)|title=Geographica|publisher=William Heinemann|year=1924|location=London|pages=Ch. XI|url=http://www.perseus.tufts.edu/cgi-bin/ptext?lookup=Strab.+11.11.1|isbn=978-0-674-99055-5|accessdate=2007-11-22}}</ref> The classical ] ] praises Menander, saying there was "none equal to Milinda in all India".<ref name="davids">{{cite book|last=Davids|first=T. W. Rhys (trans.)|authorlink=Rhys Davids|title=The Milinda-questions|publisher=Routledge|date=2000, 1930|location=London|url=http://www.sacred-texts.com/bud/sbe35/sbe3503.htm|isbn=978-0-415-24475-6|accessdate=2007-11-22}}</ref> His empire survived him in a fragmented manner until the last independent Greek king, ], disappeared around 10 CE. Around 125 BCE, the Greco-Bactrian king ], son of Eucratides, fled from the ] invasion of Bactria and relocated to Gandhara, pushing the Indo-Greeks east of the ]. The last known Indo-Greek ruler was ], from the ] area of Gandhara, mentioned on a 1st-century CE signet ring, bearing the Kharoṣṭhī inscription ''"Su Theodamasa"'' (''"Su"'' was the Greek transliteration of the ] royal title ''"Shau"'' ("]" or "King")). Various petty kings ruled into the early 1st century CE, until the conquests by the ], ] and the Yuezhi, who founded the Kushan dynasty. | |||
] in the guise of the Hellenic god ]<ref>"The Buddha accompanied by Vajrapani, who has the characteristics of the Greek Heracles" Description of the same image on the cover page in {{cite book |last1=Stoneman |first1=Richard |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=Mx4OEAAAQBAJ&pg=PR4 |title=The Greek Experience of India: From Alexander to the Indo-Greeks |date=8 June 2021 |publisher=Princeton University Press |isbn=978-0-691-21747-5 |page=4 |language=en}} Also "Herakles found an independent life in India in the guise of Vajrapani, the bearded, club-wielding companion of the Buddha" in {{cite book |last1=Stoneman |first1=Richard |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=Mx4OEAAAQBAJ&pg=PA88 |title=The Greek Experience of India: From Alexander to the Indo-Greeks |date=8 June 2021 |publisher=Princeton University Press |isbn=978-0-691-21747-5 |pages=88–89 |language=en}}</ref>]] | |||
The Indo-Greek ] (reigned 155–130 BCE) drove the Greco-Bactrians out of ] and beyond the ], becoming king shortly after his victory. His territories covered ] and ] in modern Afghanistan and extended to the ], with many tributaries to the south and east, possibly as far as ]. The capital ] (modern ]) prospered greatly under Menander's rule and Menander is one of the few Bactrian kings mentioned by Greek authors.<ref name="strabo">{{cite book|author=Strabo|author-link=Strabo |editor-last=Jones |editor-first=H. L. |title=Geographica|publisher=William Heinemann|year=1924|location=London|pages=Ch. XI|url=https://www.perseus.tufts.edu/cgi-bin/ptext?lookup=Strab.+11.11.1|isbn=978-0-674-99055-5|access-date=22 November 2007}}</ref> | |||
The classical ] ] praises Menander, saying there was "none equal to Milinda in all India".<ref name="davids">{{cite book|last=Davids|first=T. W. Rhys (trans.)|title=The Milinda-questions|publisher=Routledge|edition=2000|date= 1930|location=London|url=http://www.sacred-texts.com/bud/sbe35/sbe3503.htm|isbn=978-0-415-24475-6|access-date=22 November 2007}}</ref> His empire survived him in a fragmented manner until the last independent Greek king, ], disappeared around 10 CE. Around 125 BCE, the Greco-Bactrian king ], son of Eucratides, fled from the ] invasion of Bactria and relocated to Gandhara, pushing the Indo-Greeks east of the ]. The last known Indo-Greek ruler was ], from the ] area of Gandhara, mentioned on a 1st-century CE signet ring, bearing the Kharoṣṭhī inscription ''"Su Theodamasa"'' (''"Su"'' was the Greek transliteration of the ] royal title ''"Shau"'' ("]" or "King")). Various petty kings ruled into the early 1st century CE, until the conquests by the ], ] and the Yuezhi, who founded the Kushan dynasty. | |||
===Indo-Scythians=== | |||
] | |||
The ] were descended from the ] (Scythians) who migrated from southern ] to ] and ] from the middle of the 2nd century BCE to the 1st century BCE. They displaced the Indo-Greeks and ruled a kingdom that stretched from Gandhara to ]. Scythian tribes spread into the present-day Pakistan region and the Iranian plateau. The power of the Saka rulers started to decline in the 2nd century CE after the Scythians were defeated by the south Indian Emperor ] of the ] .<ref>World history from early times to A D 2000 by B .V. Rao: p.97</ref><ref>A Brief History of India by Alain Daniélou p.136</ref> Later the Saka kingdom was completely destroyed by ] of the ] in the 4th century.<ref>Ancient India by Ramesh Chandra Majumdar p. 234</ref> | |||
It is during this period that the fusion of Hellenistic and Asiatic mythological, artistic and religious elements becomes most apparent, especially in the region of Gandhara, straddling western Pakistan and southern Afghanistan. Detailed, humanistic representations of the Buddha begin to emerge, depicting the figure with a close resemblance to the Hellenic god Apollo; Greek mythological motifs such as centaurs, Bacchanalian scenes, Nereids and deities such as Tyche and Heracles are prominent in the Buddhistic art of ancient Pakistan and Afghanistan.{{Citation needed|date=January 2024}} | |||
===Indo-Parthians, Romans and Christianity=== | |||
The ], a nomadic Central Asian tribe, invaded ] in the middle of the 3rd century BCE, drove away its Greek satraps — who had just then proclaimed independence from the Seleucids — and annexed much of the Indus region, thus founding an ]{{Citation needed|date=July 2012}} dynasty of Scythian or Bactrian origin. Following the decline of the central ] authority after clashes with the ], a local Parthian leader, ] established the ] in the 1st century CE. The kingdom was ruled from ] and covered much of modern southeast Afghanistan and Pakistan.<ref name="earrings">{{cite web|url=http://www.marymount.k12.ny.us/marynet/stwbwk05/05vm/earrings/html/emanalysis.html|title=Parthian Pair of Earrings|publisher=Marymount School, New York|accessdate=2007-11-22}}</ref> | |||
Christian writings claim<!-- Ref. WP Article on St. Thomas --> that the Apostle ] – an architect and skilled carpenter – had a long sojourn in the court of king ], had built a palace for the king at ] and had also ordained leaders for the Church before leaving for ] in a chariot, for sailing out to eventually reach ]. | |||
=== |
===Indo-Scythian Kingdom=== | ||
] of the type found in the Early Saka layer at ], ]]] | |||
{{Main|Kushan Empire}} | |||
] and ].]] | |||
]]The next important chapter in Pakistan's history begins with the arrival of another wave of Central Asian tribes called the ], a branch of which was known as the Kushans. The Kushan kingdom (30-375 C.E.) was founded by King ], and greatly expanded by his successor, ]. Kadphises' son, ] conquered territory now in India, but lost much of the west of the kingdom to the Parthians. The fourth Kushan emperor, ] I, (c. 127 CE) had a winter capital at Purushapura (]) and a summer capital at Kapisa (]). Kushan's Bring new trends to Budding and Blossoming ], which reached its peak during Kushan Rule. ] and ] have been seats of learning and art, centres of great religious activity and pivots of political power during that period.<ref></ref> | |||
The ] were descended from the ] (Scythians) who migrated from southern Central Asia into ] and ] from the middle of the 2nd century BCE to the 1st century BCE. They displaced the Indo-Greeks and ruled a kingdom that stretched from Gandhara to Mathura. The power of the Saka rulers started to decline in the 2nd century CE after the Scythians were defeated by the south Indian Emperor ] of the ].<ref>World history from early times to A D 2000 by B .V. Rao: p.97</ref><ref>A Brief History of India by Alain Daniélou p.136</ref> Later the Saka kingdom was completely destroyed by ] of the ] from eastern India in the 4th century.<ref>Ancient India by Ramesh Chandra Majumdar p. 234</ref> | |||
The kingdom linked the ] maritime trade with the commerce of the ] through the Indus valley. At its height, the empire extended from the ] to northern India, encouraging long-distance trade, particularly between ] and ]. Kanishka convened a great Buddhist council in Taxila, marking the start of the pantheistic ] Buddhism and its scission with ]. The art and culture of Gandhara — the best known expressions of the interaction of Greek and Buddhist cultures — also continued over several centuries, until the 5th century CE ] invasions of ]. The travelogues of Chinese pilgrims ] (337 – ca.422 CE) and ] (602/603–664 CE) describe the state of famed ] seminary at ] and the status of ] in the region of Pakistan in this period.<ref>Si-Yu-Ki, Buddhist Records of the Western World, (Tr. Samuel Beal: Travels of Fa-Hian, The Mission of Sung-Yun and Hwei-S?ng, Books 1–5), Kegan Paul, Trench, Trubner & Co. Ltd. London. 1906</ref> | |||
=== |
=== Indo-Parthian Kingdom === | ||
{{main|Apracharajas|Paratarajas}} | |||
] at its maximum extent.]] | |||
] ] ] (a ]) constructed by the Indo-Parthians]] | |||
{{Main|Gupta Empire}} | |||
] | |||
The Gupta Empire existed approximately from 320 to 600 CE and covered much of the ], including modern Pakistan.<ref>{{cite encyclopedia|title=Gupta Dynasty – MSN Encarta |url=http://encarta.msn.com/encyclopedia_761571624/gupta_dynasty.html|work=|archiveurl=http://www.webcitation.org/5kwqOxl5F|archivedate=2009-10-31|deadurl=yes}}</ref> Founded by ], the dynasty was the model of a ''classical civilization''<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.fsmitha.com/h1/ch28gup.htm |title=The Gupta Dynasty and Empire |publisher=Fsmitha.com |date= |accessdate=2013-04-04}}</ref> and was marked by extensive inventions and discoveries.<ref>http://www.wsu.edu:8001/~dee/ANCINDIA/GUPTA.HTM</ref><ref>. Indianchild.com. Retrieved on 2013-07-12.</ref> | |||
The ] was ruled by the Gondopharid dynasty, named after its eponymous first ruler ]. They ruled parts of present-day Afghanistan, Pakistan,<ref name="earrings">{{cite web|url=http://www.marymount.k12.ny.us/marynet/stwbwk05/05vm/earrings/html/emanalysis.html|title=Parthian Pair of Earrings|publisher=Marymount School, New York|access-date=22 November 2007|url-status=dead|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20071024151850/http://www.marymount.k12.ny.us/marynet/stwbwk05/05vm/earrings/html/emanalysis.html|archive-date=24 October 2007}}</ref> and northwestern ], during or slightly before the 1st century AD. For most of their history, the leading Gondopharid kings held ] (in the present ] province of Pakistan) as their residence, but during their last few years of existence the capital shifted between ] and ]. These kings have traditionally been referred to as Indo-Parthians, as their coinage was often inspired by the ] dynasty, but they probably belonged to a wider groups of ] tribes who lived east of ] proper, and there is no evidence that all the kings who assumed the title ''Gondophares'', which means "Holder of Glory", were even related. Christian writings claim<!-- Ref. WP Article on St. Thomas --> that the Apostle ] – an architect and skilled carpenter – had a long sojourn in the court of king ], had built a palace for the king at Taxila and had also ordained leaders for the Church before leaving for ] in a chariot, for sailing out to eventually reach ]. | |||
=== Kushan Empire === | |||
The high points of this cultural creativity are magnificent architectures, sculptures and paintings.{{clarify|date=October 2011}}<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.britannica.com/EBchecked/topic/249590/Gupta-dynasty |title=Gupta dynasty (Indian dynasty) - Britannica Online Encyclopedia |publisher=Britannica.com |date= |accessdate=2013-04-04}}</ref><ref>Mahajan, V.D. (1960) ''Ancient India'', New Delhi: S. Chand, ISBN 81-219-0887-6, p. 540</ref><ref></ref> Science and political administration reached new heights during the Gupta era.{{clarify|date=October 2011}}<ref>{{cite web|author=Thorfire Enterprises |url=http://www.historybits.com/gupta.htm |title=The Gupta Empire of India | Chandragupta I | Samudragupta History |publisher=Historybits.com |date=2001-09-11 |accessdate=2013-04-04}}</ref> Strong trade ties also made the region an important cultural center and set the region up as a base that would influence nearby kingdoms and regions in ], ], ] and ].<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.pbs.org/thestoryofindia/gallery/photos/8.html |title=Trade | The Story of India - Photo Gallery |publisher=PBS |date= |accessdate=2013-04-04}}</ref> | |||
{{Main|Kushan Empire|Kushan coinage|Kanishka}} | |||
]'s ] once kept sacred ] relics in the ].]] | |||
]. Most historians consider the empire to have variously extended as far east as the middle Ganges plain,<ref>{{cite book|author=Romila Thapar|title=Early India: From the Origins to AD 1300|year=2004|publisher=University of California Press|isbn=978-0-520-24225-8 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=-5irrXX0apQC&pg=PA221|page=221}}</ref> to Varanasi on the confluence of the ] and the ],<ref>{{cite book|author=Burton Stein|title=A History of India |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=QY4zdTDwMAQC&pg=PA86|date= 2010|publisher=John Wiley & Sons|isbn=978-1-4443-2351-1|page=86}}</ref><ref>{{cite book|author=Peter Robb|title=A History of India|publisher=Macmillan International Higher Education|year=2011|isbn=978-0-230-34549-2|page=55}}</ref> or probably even ].<ref>{{cite book |author1=Hermann Kulke|author2=Dietmar Rothermund |title=A History of India|publisher=Taylor & Francis |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=xYelDQAAQBAJ|year=2016|isbn=978-1-317-24212-3}}</ref><ref name="AADC">{{cite book |last1=Di Castro |first1=Angelo Andrea |last2=Hope |first2=Colin A. |chapter=The Barbarisation of Bactria |title=Cultural Interaction in Afghanistan c 300 BCE to 300 CE |date=2005 |publisher=Monash University Press |location=Melbourne |isbn=978-1876924393 |pages=1-18, map visible online page 2 of }}</ref>]] | |||
The ] expanded out of what is now Afghanistan into the northwest of the subcontinent under the leadership of their first emperor, ], about the middle of the 1st century CE. They were descended from an Indo-European, Central Asian people called the ],<ref>{{cite encyclopedia |url=http://www.britannica.com/EBchecked/topic/105520/Zhang-Qian |title=Zhang Qian |date=2015 |encyclopedia=Encyclopædia Britannica}}</ref><ref>{{cite encyclopedia |url=http://www.britannica.com/EBchecked/topic/654618/Yuezhi |title=Yuezhi |date=2015 |encyclopedia=Encyclopædia Britannica}}</ref> a branch of which was known as the Kushans. By the time of his grandson, ], the empire spread to encompass much of Afghanistan<ref>Si-Yu-Ki, Buddhist Records of the Western World, (Tr. Samuel Beal: Travels of Fa-Hian, The Mission of Sung-Yun and Hwei-S?ng, Books 1–5), Kegan Paul, Trench, Trubner & Co. Ltd. London. 1906 and Hill (2009), pp. 29, 318–350</ref> and the northern parts of the ] at least as far as ] and ] near ] (Benares).<ref>which began about 127 CE. "Falk 2001, pp. 121–136", Falk (2001), pp. 121–136, Falk, Harry (2004), pp. 167–176 and Hill (2009), pp. 29, 33, 368–371.</ref> | |||
Emperor Kanishka was a great patron of ]; however, as Kushans expanded southward, the deities<ref name="Samad2011">{{cite book|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=pNUwBYGYgxsC&pg=PA93|title=The Grandeur of Gandhara: The Ancient Buddhist Civilization of the Swat, Peshawar, Kabul and Indus Valleys|publisher=Algora Publishing|year=2011|isbn=978-0-87586-859-2|pages=93–|author=Rafi U. Samad}}</ref> of their later coinage came to reflect its new ] majority.<ref name="Frumkin1970">{{cite book|url=https://archive.org/details/archaeologyinsov0000frum|url-access=registration|title=Archaeology in Soviet Central Asia|publisher=Brill Archive|year=1970|pages=–|id=GGKEY:4NPLATFACBB|author=Grégoire Frumkin}}</ref> The monumental Kanishka stupa is believed to have been established by the king near the outskirts of modern-day Peshawar, Pakistan. | |||
The empire gradually declined due in part to loss of territory and imperial authority caused by their own erstwhile feudatories, and from the invasion by the ]s from Central Asia.<ref name="aa">Agarwal, Ashvini (1989). ''Rise and Fall of the Imperial Guptas'', Delhi:Motilal Banarsidass, ISBN 81-208-0592-5, pp. 264–269</ref> After the collapse of the Gupta Empire in the 6th century, India was again ruled by numerous regional kingdoms. A minor line of the Gupta clan continued to rule Magadha after the disintegration of the empire. These Guptas were ultimately ousted by the Vardhana king ], who established an empire in the first half of the 7th century. | |||
The Kushan dynasty played an important role in the establishment of Buddhism in India and its spread to Central Asia and China. Historian ] said about Kanishka in particular: | |||
=== Sassanid Empire=== | |||
Over the next few centuries, while the Parthians and Kushans shared control of the Indus plain until the arrival of the White Huns, the Persian ] dominated the south and southwest.{{citation needed|date=July 2013}} | |||
{{Blockquote|He played the part of a second Ashoka in the history of Buddhism.<ref name="ReferenceC">Oxford History of India – Vincent Smith</ref>}} | |||
===The White Huns=== | |||
The ], who seem to have been part of the predominantly ] ] group, established themselves in Afghanistan by the first half of the 5th century, with their capital at ]. Led by the Hun military leader ], they overran the northern region of Pakistan and made their capital at the city of Sakala, modern ] in ], under Toramana's son, Emperor ], who was a ] ]. Hiuen Tsiang narrates Mihirakula's merciless persecution of Buddhists and destruction of monasteries.<ref>Hiuen Tsiang, Si-Yu-Ki, Buddhist Records of the Western World, (Tr. Samuel Beal), Kegan Paul, Trench, Trubner & Co. Ltd. London. 1906, pp. 167–168.</ref> | |||
The Huns were defeated by the Indian kings ] of Malwa and Narasimhagupta of the ] in the 6th century and were driven out of India.<ref>History of India by N. Jayapalan p.134</ref><ref>The First Spring: The Golden Age of India by Abraham Eraly p.48</ref> | |||
The empire linked the Indian Ocean maritime trade with the commerce of the ] through the Indus valley, encouraging long-distance trade, particularly between China and ]. The Kushans brought new trends to the budding and blossoming ], which reached its peak during Kushan Rule. | |||
===Rai dynasty=== | |||
{{Main|Rai Dynasty}} | |||
According to ], the ] of ] (c. 489–632) arose after the end of ]. They were practitioners of ] and ]; they established a huge temple of ] in present-day ] – derived from original ] – close to their capital in ].<ref name=" Thakur Deshraj ">Thakur Deshraj, Jat Itihas (Hindi), Maharaja Suraj Mal Smarak Shiksha Sansthan, Delhi, 1934, 2nd edition 1992</ref> At the time of Rai Diwaji (Devaditya), influence of the Rai-state exdended from ] in the east, ] and Debal (]) port in the south, ], ], Suleyman, Ferdan and Kikanan hills in the north. | |||
H.G. Rowlinson commented: | |||
===Pāla Empire=== | |||
{{Main|Pala Empire}} | |||
{{Blockquote|The Kushan period is a fitting prelude to the Age of the Guptas.<ref>Ancient and Medieval History of India – H.G. Rowlinson</ref>}} | |||
The Pāla Empire was an Indian imperial power, . It was ruled by a Buddhist dynasty from Bengal in the eastern region of the Indian subcontinent. At the time of their greatest extent from 770 to 850 A.D. they ruled over Northern parts | |||
of Pakistani regions.<ref></ref> | |||
By the 3rd century, their empire in India was disintegrating and their last known great emperor was ].<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.kushan.org/general/other/part1.htm|title=The History of Pakistan: The Kushans|website=www.kushan.org|access-date=30 April 2017|archive-date=7 July 2015|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20150707162312/http://www.kushan.org/general/other/part1.htm|url-status=dead}}</ref><ref>Si-Yu-Ki, Buddhist Records of the Western World, (Tr. Samuel Beal: Travels of Fa-Hian, The Mission of Sung-Yun and Hwei-S?ng, Books 1–5), Kegan Paul, Trench, Trubner & Co. Ltd. London. 1906</ref> | |||
== Later Medieval Age == | |||
] ]. {{legend|#a1584e|Expansion under Muhammad, 622–632}} {{legend|#ef9070|Expansion during the Rashidun Caliphate, 632–661}} {{legend|#fad07d|Expansion during the Umayyad Caliphate, 661–750}}]] | |||
=== |
===Alchon Huns=== | ||
The Alchon Empire was the third of four major ] states established in Central and South Asia. The Alchon were preceded by the ] and succeeded by the ] in ] and the ] in the ]. The names of the Alchon kings are known from their extensive coinage, Buddhist accounts, and a number of commemorative inscriptions throughout the Indian subcontinent. ]'s son ], a ] Hindu, moved up to near ] to the east and ] to central India. ] narrates Mihirakula's merciless persecution of Buddhists and destruction of monasteries, though the description is disputed as far as the authenticity is concerned.<ref>Hiuen Tsiang, Si-Yu-Ki, Buddhist Records of the Western World, (Tr. Samuel Beal), Kegan Paul, Trench, Trubner & Co. Ltd. London. 1906, pp. 167–168.</ref> The Alchons have long been considered as a part or a sub-division of the ], or as their eastern branch, but now tend to be considered as a separate entity.<ref name="ROTS">{{cite book |last1=Rezakhani |first1=Khodadad |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=bjRWDwAAQBAJ&pg=PA105 |title=ReOrienting the Sasanians: East Iran in Late Antiquity |date=2017 |publisher=Edinburgh University Press |isbn=9781474400305 |pages=105–124 |language=en}}</ref><ref>"Note 8: It is now clear that the Hephtalites were not part of those Huns who conquered the land south of the Hindu-Kush and Sind as well in the early 6th century. In fact, this latter Hunnic group was the one commonly known as Alkhon because of the inscriptions on their coins (Vondrovec, 2008)."</ref><ref name="academia.edu">{{cite journal |last1=Rezakhani |first1=Khodadad |title=From the Kushans to the Western Turks |url=https://www.academia.edu/32671225 |journal=King of the Seven Climes |date=4 October 2023 |language=en |page=207}}</ref> The Huns were defeated by the alliance of Indian rulers, ] (Great King) ] of Malwa and Gupta Emperor ] in the 6th century. Some of them were driven out of India and others were assimilated in the Indian society.<ref>History of India by N. Jayapalan p.134</ref> | |||
{{Main|Rashidun Caliphate|Umayyad Empire}} | |||
{{Further|Battle of Rajasthan}} | |||
Although soon after conquering the ] from the ] Arab forces had reached the present western regions of Pakistan, during the period of ], it was in 712 CE that a young Arab general called ] conquered most of the Indus region for the ] empire, to be made the "As-Sindh" province with its capital at Al-Mansurah, {{convert|72|km|0|abbr=on}} north of modern ] in ]. But the instability of the empire and the defeat in various wars with north Indian and south Indian rulers including the ], where the ] rulers like the south Indian Emperor ] of the ] and Nagabhata of the ] Dynasty defeated the Umayyad Arabs, they were contained till only Sindh and southern ]. There was gradual conversion to ] in the south, especially amongst the native Hindu and Buddhist majority, but in areas north of ], Hindus and Buddhists remained numerous.<ref>Sindh. (2007). In ''Encyclopædia Britannica. Retrieved 2007-03-15, from: </ref> By the end of 10th century CE, the region was ruled by several ] kings who would be subdued by the ]. | |||
== Medieval period == | |||
{{Main|Ghaznavid Empire}} | |||
In 997 CE, ], took over the ] empire established by his father, Sebuktegin, a Turkic origin ruler. Starting from the city of ] (now in ]), Mehmood conquered the bulk of ], marched on ] against the ] ]s in ] in 1005, and followed it by the conquests of ] (1007), deposed the ] ] rulers of ], (1011), Kashmir (1015) and Qanoch (1017). By the end of his reign in 1030, Mahmud's empire extended from ] in the west to the ] river in the east, and the Ghaznavid dynasty lasted until 1187. Contemporary historians such as ] and ] described extensive building work in ], as well as Mahmud's support and patronage of learning, literature and the arts. | |||
=== |
=== Arab Caliphate === | ||
{{Main|Rashidun Caliphate|Umayyad Caliphate}} | |||
{{Main|Muhammad Ghori|Delhi Sultanate|Timurid Dynasty}} | |||
{{Further|Caliphate campaigns in India}} | |||
In 1160, ], a ] ruler, conquered Ghazni from the Ghaznavids and became its governor in 1173. He for the first time named Sindh '''Tambade Gatar''' roughly translated as the red passage. He marched eastwards into the remaining Ghaznavid territory and Gujarat in the 1180s, but was rebuffed by Gujarat's ] ] rulers. In 1186–87, he conquered Lahore, bringing the last of Ghaznevid territory under his control and ending the Ghaznavid empire. Muhammad Ghori's successors established the ]. The Turkic origin ], (''mamluk means "owned" and referred to the Turkic youths bought and trained as soldiers who became rulers throughout the Islamic world''), seized the throne of the Sultanate in 1211. Several Central Asian Turkic dynasties ruled their empires from Delhi: the Mamluk (1211–90), the ] (1290–1320), the ] (1320–1413), the ] (1414–51) and the ] (1451–1526). Although some kingdoms remained independent of Delhi – in Gujarat, ] (central India), Bengal and ] – almost all of the Indus plain came under the rule of these large sultanates. | |||
] ]. {{legend|#a1584e|Expansion under ], 622–632}} {{legend|#ef9070|Expansion during the Rashidun Caliphate, 632–661}} {{legend|#fad07d|Expansion during the Umayyad Caliphate, 661–750}}]] | |||
After conquering the ] from the ] and the ], the ] reached the coastal region of ] in present-day Balochistan. In 643, the second caliph ] ({{Reign|634|644}}) ordered an invasion of Makran against the ]. Following the ], Umar restricted the army to not pass beyond and consolidated his position in Makran.{{Sfn|Smith|1994|p=77–78}} During the reign of the fourth caliph ] ({{Reign|656|661}}), the Rashidun army conquered the town of ] in the heart of Balochistan.<ref>{{Cite book |last1=Hareir |first1=Idris El |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=qVYT4Kraym0C&dq=caliph+Uthman+baluchistan&pg=PA603 |title=The Spread of Islam Throughout the World |last2=Mbaye |first2=Ravane |date=2011-01-01 |publisher=UNESCO |isbn=978-92-3-104153-2 |language=en}}</ref> | |||
During the reign of the sixth Umayyad caliph ] ({{Reign|705|715}}), the Arab military general ] commanded the Umayyad incursion into ]. In 712, he defeated the army of the Hindu ''maharaja'' ] ({{Reign|695|712}}) and established the caliphal province of ]. The historic town of ] was administered as the capital of the province. Afterward, Ibn al-Qasim proceeded to conquer ], which subsequently became a prominent centre of Islamic culture and trading. In 747, the anti-Umayyad rebel ] seized Sind and was defeated by ] of the succeeding ]. In the 9th-century, Abbasid authority gradually declined in Sind and Multan. The tenth Abbasid caliph ] ({{Reign|847|861}}) assigned the governorship of Sind to Umar ibn Abd al-Aziz al-Habbari, who founded the hereditary ] and became the autonomous ruler of Sind in 854. Around the same time, the Banu Munnabih established the ] while Ma'danids reigned over ]. There was gradual conversion to ] in the south, especially amongst the native Hindu and Buddhist majority, but in areas north of Multan, Hindus and Buddhists remained numerous.<ref>Sindh. (2007). In ''Encyclopædia Britannica''. Retrieved 15 March 2007, from: </ref> By the end of the 10th century CE, the region was ruled by several ] kings. | |||
=== Zutt Rebellion === | |||
The sultans (emperors) of Delhi enjoyed cordial relations with rulers in the ] but owed them no allegiance. | |||
{{Main|Zutt Rebellion}} | |||
While the sultans ruled from urban centers, their military camps and trading posts provided the nuclei for many towns that sprang up in the countryside. Close interaction with local populations led to cultural exchange and the resulting "Indo-Islamic" fusion has left a lasting imprint and legacy in South Asian architecture, music, literature, life style and religious customs. In addition, the language of ] (literally meaning "horde" or "camp" in various Turkic dialects) was born during the Delhi Sultanate period, as a result of the mingling of speakers of native ]s, ], ] and ] languages. | |||
{{Further|Zuṭṭ}} | |||
] | |||
The ] was an uprising by the Zutt tribe, who were originally from the ] region in modern-day ] <ref>{{cite book |last=Ali |first=Shahbaz |title=The Arains: A Historical Perspective |year=2016 |isbn=9781532781179 |publisher=CreateSpace Independent Publishing Platform |page=142 |url=https://www.google.gr/books/edition/The_Arains_A_Historical_Perspective/iHFHDAAAQBAJ?hl=en&gbpv=1&dq=zutts+from+indus+valley&pg=PA142&printsec=frontcover |quote=Zutts who inhabited the mountains of Baluchistan and deserts of Sindh. These two groups had divided the region among themselves and frequently fought with each other. The legendary migration of the Sakas to southern Indus Valley.}}</ref><ref>{{cite book |last1=Westphal-Hellbusch |first1=Sigrid |last2=Westphal |first2=Heinz |title=The Jat of Pakistan |publisher=Dunker & Humblot |year=1986 |page=67 |isbn=9783428067713 |url=https://www.google.gr/books/edition/The_Jat_of_Pakistan/XKQfAAAAMAAJ?hl=en&gbpv=0 |quote=...the Zutt from Pakistan to Iraq, it came from the Indian subcontinent...}}</ref><ref>{{cite book |last1=Westphal-Hellbusch |first1=Sigrid |last2=Westphal |first2=Heinz |title=Zur Geschichte und Kultur der Jat |publisher=E.J. Brill |year=1964 |page=12 |isbn=9789004067592 |url=https://www.google.gr/books/edition/Zur_Geschichte_und_Kultur_der_Jat/MTwaQU77xyoC?hl=en&gbpv=1&dq=zutts+from+indus+valley&pg=PA12&printsec=frontcover |quote=Arabic Geographers and Historians speak of the Zutt living in the Lower Indus Valley, "between Makran and Mansura" and sharing Sindh with the Meds.}}</ref>. The tribe, part of the ] group, had migrated to the region of ] (modern-day ]) centuries before the rebellion. Over time, the Zutt became mercenaries for the Ummayyad and Abbasid Caliphates, settling in southern Iraq and forming the Banu Zutt or Az-Zutt tribe. | |||
Perhaps the greatest contribution of the Sultanate was its temporary success in insulating South Asia from the ] in the 13th century; nonetheless the sultans eventually lost ] and western Pakistan to the ] (see the ] Dynasty). The Sultanate declined after the invasion of Emperor ], who founded the ], and was eventually conquered in 1526 by the ] king ]. | |||
The rebellion began around 810, when Yusuf ibn Zutt, a leader of the tribe, challenged the ] and established semi-independent control over the marshlands of southern Iraq, including important areas like ] and ]. The rebellion disrupted resource supplies to ], putting the ] in jeopardy. For years, the Zutt were successful in their raids, causing heavy damage to Abbasid forces and leaders. Their actions contributed heavily to the weakening of the Abbasid Empire, with their guerrilla tactics and raids advancing deep into Abbasid territory, further destabilizing the region.<ref>{{cite book |author=Houtsma, M. Th. |year=1993 |title=E. J. Brill's First Encyclopaedia of Islam, 1913–1936, Volume 4 |publisher=Brill |pages=901, 1030 |url=https://books.google.co.uk/books/about/E_J_Brill_s_First_Encyclopaedia_of_Islam.html?id=7CP7fYghBFQC&redir_esc=y}}</ref> | |||
] (1469–1539), was born in the village of ''Rāi Bhōi dī Talwandī'', now called ], near ] in modern-day Pakistan into a ] ] family. He was an influential religious and social reformer of north India and the saintly founder of a modern monothiestic order and first of the ten divine ] of ]. At the age of 70, he had a miraculous death in ], ] of modern-day ]. Sikhism was created and would continue to grow; its followers, the ], would politicalise and militarise to play a historic role later. | |||
The rebellion continued to cause turmoil until 835, when the Abbasid Caliphate, under Caliph al-Mu'tasim, managed to suppress the uprising. However, this was no easy feat, as the Zutt's continued resistance disrupted the central authority for years.<ref>{{cite book |author=Al-Tabari |title=History of the Prophets and Kings |url=https://archive.org/details/history-of-al-tabarri}}</ref> | |||
=== Mughal Empire === | |||
{{Main|Mughal Empire}} | |||
] | |||
The rebellion was led by ] after Yusuf ibn Zutt, and the Zutt continued to control parts of southern Iraq, employing guerrilla tactics in the marshes. However, the Abbasids eventually managed to quash the resistance by deploying specialized forces that neutralized the Zutt's ability to conduct raids, leading to the collapse of their semi-independent state.<ref>{{cite book |author=Kabir, Mafizullah |title=Outlines of Islamic History From the Rise of Islam to the Fall of Baghdād |pages=14, 218 |url=https://books.google.co.uk/books/about/Outlines_of_Islamic_History.html?id=JelRAQAAIAAJ&redir_esc=y}}</ref><ref>{{cite book |author=Al-Tabari |title=History of the Prophets and Kings |url=https://archive.org/details/history-of-al-tabarri}}</ref> | |||
In 1526, ], a ] descendant of ] and ] from ] (modern-day ]), swept across the ] and founded the ], covering modern-day ], ], ] and ].<ref></ref> The Mughals were descended from Central Asian ] (with significant ] admixture). However, his son ] was defeated by the Afghan warrior ] who was from Bihar state of India, in the year 1540, and Humayun was forced to retreat to ]. After Sher Shah died, his son ] became the ruler, on whose death his prime minister, Hemu ascended the throne and ruled North India from ] for one month. He was defeated by Emperor ]'s forces in the ] on 6 November 1556. | |||
Following the defeat of the Zutt, the Abbasid Caliphate dispersed the tribe to prevent future uprisings, and their influence in the region diminished. Despite their loss, ] retained his position as a leader but with reduced power.<ref>{{Cite web|title=Zuṭṭ {{!}} people|url=https://www.britannica.com/topic/Zutt|access-date=12 May 2021|website=Encyclopedia Britannica|language=en}}</ref><ref>{{cite book|first=Bhagata |last=Singha|title=Canadian Sikhs Through a Century, 1897–1997|year=2001|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=Ovx5AAAAMAAJ&q=Canadian+Sikhs+Through+a+Century,+1897-1997| page=418|publisher=Gyan Sagar Publications|isbn=9788176850759}} Quote: "Most of the Muslim Jats are in Pakistan and some of them are in India as well."</ref><ref>{{cite book |author=Kennedy, H. |year=2004 |title=The Prophet and the Age of the Caliphates: The Islamic Near East from the 6th to the 11th Century |edition=2nd |publisher=Routledge |url=https://books.google.co.uk/books/about/The_Prophet_and_the_Age_of_the_Caliphate}}</ref> | |||
], was both a capable ruler and an early proponent of religious and ethnic ] and favored an early form of ]. He declared "Amari" or non-killing of animals in the holy days of Jainism and rolled back the '']'' tax imposed upon non-Islamic mainly Hindu people. The Mughal dynasty ruled most of the South Asia by 1600. The Mughal emperors married local royalty and allied themselves with local '']''. For a short time in the late 16th century, ] was the capital of the empire. The architectural legacy of the Mughals in Lahore includes the ] built by the fifth Emperor ], and the ] built by the sixth Emperor, ], who is regarded as the last Great Mughal Emperor as he expanded the domain to its zenith. After his demise, different regions of modern Pakistan began asserting independence. The empire went into a slow decline after 1707 and its last sovereign, ruling around ] region. | |||
=== |
===Odi Shahis=== | ||
{{Main| |
{{Main|Turk Shahis|Hindu Shahi}} | ||
], built by the ] between the 7th and 9th centuries CE]] | |||
The ] ruled Gandhara from the decline of the ] in the 3rd century until 870, when they were overthrown by the ]. The Hindu Shahis are believed to belong to the Uḍi/Oḍi tribe, namely the people of ] in Gandhara.<ref>{{Cite journal |last=Rahman |first=Abdul |date=2002 |title=New Light on the Khingal, Turk and the Hindu Sahis |url=http://journals.uop.edu.pk/papers/AP_v15_37to42.pdf |journal=Ancient Pakistan |volume=XV |pages=37–42 |quote=The Hindu Śāhis were therefore neither Bhattis, or Janjuas, nor Brahmans. They were simply Uḍis/Oḍis. It can now be seen that the term Hindu Śāhi is a misnomer and, based as it is merely upon religious discrimination, should be discarded and forgotten. The correct name is Uḍi or Oḍi Śāhi dynasty.}}</ref><ref>{{Cite journal |last=Meister |first=Michael W. |date=2005 |title=The Problem of Platform Extensions at Kafirkot North |url=http://journals.uop.edu.pk/papers/AP_v16_41to48.pdf |journal=Ancient Pakistan |volume=XVI |pages=41–48 |quote=Rehman (2002: 41) makes a good case for calling the Hindu Śāhis by a more accurate name, "Uḍi Śāhis".}}</ref> | |||
The first king Kallar had moved the capital into Udabandhapura from Kabul, in the modern village of ] for its new capital.<ref>The Shahi Afghanistan and Punjab, 1973, pp 1, 45–46, 48, 80, Dr D. B. Pandey; The Úakas in India and Their Impact on Indian Life and Culture, 1976, p 80, Vishwa Mitra Mohan – Indo-Scythians; Country, Culture and Political life in early and medieval India, 2004, p 34, Daud Ali.</ref><ref>Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society, 1954, pp 112 ff; The Shahis of Afghanistan and Punjab, 1973, p 46, Dr D. B. Pandey; The Úakas in India and Their Impact on Indian Life and Culture, 1976, p 80, Vishwa Mitra Mohan – Indo-Scythians.</ref><ref>India, A History, 2001, p 203, John Keay.</ref><ref>Sehrai, Fidaullah (1979). Hund: ''The Forgotten City of Gandhara'', p. 2. Peshawar Museum Publications New Series, Peshawar.</ref> At its zenith, the kingdom stretched over the ], ] and western ] under ].<ref name="Wynbrandt2009">{{Harv|Wynbrandt|2009|pp=52–54}}</ref> Jayapala saw a danger in the consolidation of the Ghaznavids and invaded their capital city of ] both in the reign of ] and in that of his son ], which initiated the ] Ghaznavid and Hindu Shahi struggles.<ref name="Lewis2">{{Citation |title=The Cambridge history of Islam |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=5ccI0u5XDR0C |page=3 |year=1977 |editor=P. M. Holt |publisher=Cambridge University Press |isbn=978-0-521-29137-8 |quote=... Jaypala of Waihind saw danger in the consolidation of the kingdom of Ghazna and decided to destroy it. He therefore invaded Ghazna, but was defeated ... |editor2=Ann K. S. Lambton |editor3=]}}</ref> Sebuk Tigin, however, defeated him, and he was forced to pay an indemnity.<ref name="Lewis2" /> Jayapala defaulted on the payment and took to the battlefield once more.<ref name="Lewis2" /> Jayapala however, lost control of the entire region between the ] and ].<ref name="Ferishta">{{cite book |url=https://archive.org/details/ferishtashistory01firi |title=Ferishta's History of Dekkan from the first Mahummedan conquests(etc) |via=Internet Archive |publisher=Shrewsbury : Printed for the editor by J. and W. Eddowes |year=1794}}</ref> | |||
===Afsharid dynasty=== | |||
] silver rupee found in south east Pakistan, under the Afsharid Shahs of Iran 18th century.]] The dynasty was founded in 1736 by the military commander Nader Shah. After defaeting Afghans and capturing ] In 1738, he invaded ]. He captured whole of the Modren day Pakistan and defeated the Mughal army at the huge ] on 13 February 1739. After this victory, Nader captured ] and entered with him into ]. In ] he massacred 30,000 people and captured a lot of wealth.<ref></ref> | |||
However, the army was defeated in battle against the western forces, particularly against the Mahmud of Ghazni.<ref name="Ferishta" /> In the year 1001, soon after Sultan Mahmud came to power and was occupied with the ]s north of the ], Jaipal ] once more and upon suffering yet another defeat by the powerful Ghaznavid forces, near present-day ]. After the ], he died because of regretting as his subjects brought disaster and disgrace to the Shahi dynasty.<ref name="Lewis2" /><ref name="Ferishta" /> | |||
====Durrani Empire==== | |||
]After Nadir Shah's death, in 1747 ] the ] general of Nader Shah declared independence and Established "Durrani Empire", which encompassed present-day ], northeastern ], eastern ] (including the ] oasis), most of ], and northwestern ], including the ] region. Early in 1757, he sacked Delhi, but permitted the Mughal dynasty to remain in nominal control as long as the ruler acknowledged Ahmad Shah's suzerainty over the Punjab, Sindh, and Kashmir.<ref></ref> | |||
Jayapala was succeeded by his son ],<ref name="Lewis2" /> who along with other succeeding generations of the Shahiya dynasty took part in various unsuccessful campaigns against the advancing Ghaznvids but were unsuccessful. The Hindu rulers eventually exiled themselves to the ] ] Hills.<ref name="Ferishta" /> | |||
====Maratha Empire==== | |||
=== Ghaznavid dynasty === | |||
In 1758 the ]'s general ] marched onwards, attacked and conquered ], ] and ] and drove out ], the son and viceroy of Ahmad Shah Abdali. ], ], ], ], Kashmir and other subahs on the south eastern side of Afghanistan's border were under the Maratha rule for the most part.<ref>{{cite book|url=http://books.google.co.in/books?id=d1wUgKKzawoC&pg=PA224&dq=The+Marathas+were+promised+the+chauth+of+north-western+provinces+which+had+already+been+annexed&hl=en&sa=X&ei=U7YbT_ubCpHOrQe0iLXUDQ&ved=0CDAQ6AEwAA#v=snippet&q=peshawar&f=false |title=Advanced Study In The History Of Modern India, 1707-1813 - Jaswant Lal Mehta - Google Books |publisher=Books.google.co.in |date= |accessdate=2013-04-04}}</ref> From ], Khyber Pakhtunkhwa and Kashmir, the ] were driven out only after four years. <ref name=K.RoyIHB>{{cite book | last=Roy |first=Kaushik |title=India's Historic Battles: From Alexander the Great to Kargil |publisher=Permanent Black, India |pages=80–1 |isbn=978-81-7824-109-8}}</ref><ref>{{cite book| first=Mountstuart |last=Elphinstone |title=History of India |publisher=John Murray, Albermarle Street |year=1841 |page=276}}</ref> | |||
{{Main|Ghaznavids}} | |||
] | |||
In 997 CE, the Turkic ruler ], took over the ] empire established by his father, Sebuktegin, a Turkic origin ruler. Starting from the city of ] (now in ]), Mehmood conquered the bulk of ], marched on ] against the Hindu Shahis in ] in 1005, and followed it by the conquests of ] (1007), deposed the ] ] rulers of ], (1011), Kashmir (1015) and Qanoch (1017). By the end of his reign in 1030, Mahmud's empire briefly extended from ] in the west to the ] river in the east, and the Ghaznavid dynasty lasted until 1187. Contemporary historians such as ] and ] described extensive building work in ], as well as Mahmud's support and patronage of learning, literature and the arts. | |||
Mahmud's successors, known as the ], ruled for 157 years. Their kingdom gradually shrank in size, and was racked by bitter succession struggles. The Hindu ] kingdoms of western India reconquered the ], and by the 1160s, the line of demarcation between the Ghaznavid state and the ]doms approximated to the present-day boundary between India and Pakistan. The ] of central Afghanistan occupied ] around 1160, and the Ghaznavid capital was shifted to ]. Later Muhammad Ghori conquered the Ghaznavid kingdom, occupying Lahore in 1187.{{Citation needed|date=January 2024}} | |||
====Durrani reconquest==== | |||
In 1761, following the victory at the ] between the ] and the ], Ahmad Shah Abdali captured remnants of the Maratha Empire in ] and ] regions and had re-consolidated control over them.<ref>For a detailed account of the battle fought, see Chapter VI of '''' by H. G. Keene.</ref> | |||
=== |
=== Ghurid dynasty === | ||
{{Main| |
{{Main|Ghurid dynasty}} | ||
].<ref name="JS">{{cite book |last1=Schwartzberg |first1=Joseph E. |title=A Historical Atlas of South Asia |date=1978 |publisher=Oxford University Press, Digital South Asia Library|author-link=Joseph E. Schwartzberg |url=https://dsal.uchicago.edu/reference/schwartzberg/pager.html?object=185|page=147, Map "g"}}</ref>{{sfn|Eaton|2019|p=38}}<ref>{{cite book |last1=Bosworth |first1=C.E. |title=History of Civilizations of Central Asia |date=1 January 1998 |publisher=UNESCO |isbn=978-92-3-103467-1 |pages=432–433 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=18eABeokpjEC&pg=PA432 |language=en}}</ref> In the west, Ghurid territory extended to ] and ],{{sfn|Thomas|2018|loc=p. 26, Figure I:2}}<ref name="KS">{{cite book |last1=Schmidt |first1=Karl J. |title=An Atlas and Survey of South Asian History |date=20 May 2015 |publisher=Routledge |page=37, Map 16.2|isbn=978-1-317-47681-8 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=BqdzCQAAQBAJ&pg=PA37 |language=en}}</ref> while Ghurid troops reached as far as ] on the shores of the ].<ref name="a">{{cite book |title=History of Civilizations of Central Asia |date=1 January 1998 |publisher=UNESCO |isbn=978-92-3-103467-1 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=18eABeokpjEC&pg=PA185 |language=en|quote="In 1201 Ghurid troops entered Khurasan and captured Nishapur, Merv, Sarakhs and Tus, reaching as far as Gurgan and Bistam. Kuhistan, a stronghold of the Ismailis, was plundered and all Khurasan was brought temporarily under Ghurid control"}}</ref>{{sfn|Bosworth|2001b}} Eastward, the Ghurids invaded as far as ].<ref name="THC">{{cite book |title=Turkish History and Culture in India: Identity, Art and Transregional Connections |date=17 August 2020 |publisher=BRILL |isbn=978-90-04-43736-4 |page=237 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=ml75DwAAQBAJ&pg=PA237 |language=en|quote="In 1205, Bakhtīyar Khilji sacked Nudiya, the pre-eminent city of western Bengal and established an Islamic government at Laukhnauti, the capital of the predecessor Sena dynasty. On this occasion, commemorative coins were struck in gold and silver in the name of Muhammad b. Sām"}}</ref>]] | |||
], born in ], ]. He was referred to as the "''Maharaja of Lahore''".]] | |||
The Ghaznavids under either ] or his son ] lost their control over ] to the ] along with some other territories. In the 1170s, ] prince ] raided their territory and captured Ghazni from them and was crowned there by his brother ] in 1173. Muhammad of Ghor marched from ] into Pakistan and captured Multan and Uch before being rebuffed by Gujarat's ] ] (Solanki) rulers, which forced him to press upon the trumbling Ghaznavids. By 1186–87, he ], bringing the last of Ghaznevid territory under his control and ending the Ghaznavid empire. The Ghurids were overthrown in 1215, although their conquests in the Indian Subcontinent survived for several centuries under the ] established by the Ghurid Mamluk ]. | |||
The ] (1799–1849) was formed on the foundations of the ] by ] who was proclaimed "''Sarkar-i-Khalsa''", and was referred to as the "Maharaja of Lahore".<ref name="heath">{{cite book|last=Heath|first=Ian|coauthors=Michael Perry|title=The Sikh army 1799–1849|publisher=Osprey Publishing|year=2005|location=Oxford|page=3|url=http://books.google.com/?id=YIh9eQlojGsC&pg=PP1&dq=The+Sikh+Army+1799-1849|isbn=978-1-84176-777-2}}</ref> It consisted of a collection of autonomous ] ], which were governed by Misldars,<ref name="Encyclopædia Britannica Eleventh Edition 1911, p. 892">Encyclopædia Britannica Eleventh Edition, (Edition: Volume V22, Date: 1910–1911), p. 892.</ref> mainly in the ]. The empire extended from the ] in the west, to ] in the north, to ] in the south and ] in the east. The main geographical footprint of the empire was the Punjab region. The formation of the empire was a watershed and represented the resurgence of the local culture and power which had been subdued for hundreds of years by Afghan and Mughal rule. | |||
=== Delhi Sultanate === | |||
The foundations of the Sikh Empire, during the time of the Punjabi Army, could be defined as early as 1707, starting from the death of ]. The fall of the Mughal Empire provided opportunities for the Punjabi army to lead expeditions against the ] and ]. This led to a growth of the army, which was split into different Punjabi armies and then semi-independent "misls". Each of these component armies were known as a ], each controlling different areas and cities. However, in the period from 1762–1799, ] rulers of their misls appeared to be coming into their own. The formal start of the Sikh Empire began with the disbandment of the ] by the time of coronation of ] in 1801, creating a unified political state. All the misl leaders who were affiliated with the Army were nobility with usually long and prestigious family histories in Punjab's history.<ref name="Encyclopædia Britannica Eleventh Edition 1911, p. 892"/><ref>{{cite web|url=http://encyclopedia.jrank.org/PYR_RAY/RANJIT_SINGH_MAHARAJA_178o_1839.html |title=MAHARAJAH RANJIT SINGH ... – Online Information article about MAHARAJA RANJIT SINGH |publisher=Encyclopedia.jrank.org |date= |accessdate=2009-08-09}}</ref> | |||
{{Main|Delhi Sultanate}} | |||
], 1330–1335.<ref name="A Historical atlas of South Asia">{{cite book |last1=Schwartzberg |first1=Joseph E. |title=A Historical atlas of South Asia |date=1978 |publisher=University of Chicago Press |location=Chicago |page=147, map XIV.3 (j)|isbn=0226742210 |url=https://dsal.uchicago.edu/reference/schwartzberg/pager.html?object=185}}</ref><ref name="malik" />]] | |||
], built by ] in 1324 CE]] | |||
The Turkic origin ], seized the throne of the Sultanate in 1211. Several dynasties ruled their empires from Delhi: the Mamluk (1211–90), the ] (1290–1320), the ] (1320–1413), the ] (1414–1451) and the ] (1451–1526).<ref name="Gat">{{cite book|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=HK8TulTJpGAC&pg=PA126|first=Azar|last=Gat| author-link=Azar Gat|title=Nations: The Long History and Deep Roots of Political Ethnicity and Nationalism|publisher= Cambridge University Press| year=2013|isbn=9781107007857|page=126}}</ref> Although some kingdoms remained independent of Delhi, almost all of the Indus plain came under the rule of these large sultanates. | |||
The sultans (emperors) of Delhi enjoyed cordial relations with rulers in the ] but owed them no allegiance. While the sultans ruled from urban centres, their military camps and trading posts provided the nuclei for many towns that sprang up in the countryside. Close interaction with local populations led to cultural exchange and the resulting "Indo-Islamic" fusion has left a lasting imprint and legacy in South Asian architecture, music, literature, life style and religious customs. In addition, the language of ] (literally meaning "horde" or "camp" in various Turkic dialects, but more likely "city" in the South Asian context) was born during the Delhi Sultanate period, as a result of the mingling of speakers of native ]s, ], ] and ] languages. | |||
== British rule == | |||
Perhaps the greatest contribution of the Sultanate was its temporary success in insulating South Asia from the ] in the 13th century; nonetheless the sultans eventually lost western Pakistan to the ] (see the ] dynasty). The Sultanate declined after the invasion of Emperor ], who founded the ], and was eventually conquered in 1526 by the ] Emperor ]. | |||
===British colonization, conquest, and cultural heritage=== | |||
{{Main|British heritage of Pakistan}} | |||
]]] | |||
The entire territory of modern Pakistan was occupied by the ], later coming under the rule of ] of the ], through a series of wars, the main ones being the ] (1843) in ], the gruelling ] (1845–1849) and the ]s (1839–1919), to remain a part of ] until the freedom in 1947. | |||
The Delhi Sultanate and later Mughal Empire attracted ]s, nobles, technocrats, bureaucrats, soldiers, traders, scientists, architects, artisans, teachers, poets, artists, theologians and ]s from the rest of the ] and they migrated and settled in the South Asia. During the reign of ] (1266–1286) thousands of Central Asian Muslims sought asylum including more than 15 sovereigns and their nobles due to the ]. At the court of ] in Delhi the first wave of these Muslim refugees escaping from the Central Asian ] by the ] armies of ], brought administrators from ], painters from China, theologians from ], ] and ], divines and saints from the rest of Muslim world, craftsmen and men and maidens from every region, notably doctors adept in Greek medicine and philosophers from everywhere. | |||
The physical presence of the British was minimal; they employed "]" ] ] to remain in power. In his historical survey '']'', ] writes: "Certainly that was the story of the ]'s success, and its legacy of nurtured local hatreds can be seen wherever the ] flew." .<ref>], ], Mariner Books, 2002, pp. 81–82</ref> The administrative units of ] under the ] or the ] of either the ] or the ] lasted between 1612 and 1947. | |||
=== |
===Kingdom of Sindh=== | ||
==== Soomra dynasty ==== | |||
{{Main|All-India Muslim League|Pakistan Movement|Lahore Resolution}} | |||
{{Main|Soomra dynasty}} | |||
In 1877, ] had formed the ''Central National Muhammadan Association'' to work towards the political advancement of the Indian Muslims, who had suffered grievously in 1857, in the aftermath of the failed ] against the ]; the British were seen as foreign invaders. But the organization declined towards the end of the 19th century. | |||
The ] was a local Sindhi Muslim dynasty that ruled between the early 11th century and the 14th century.<ref>{{cite journal |last=Siddiqui |first=Habibullah |title=The Soomras of Sindh: their origin, main characteristics and rule – an overview (general survey) (1025 – 1351 AD) |url=http://www.uok.edu.pk/faculties/sindhi/docs/soomroEng.pdf |journal=Literary Conference on Soomra Period in Sindh}}</ref><ref>{{cite journal |date=2007 |title=The Arab Conquest |journal=International Journal of Dravidian Linguistics |volume=36 |issue=1 |page=91 |quote=The Soomras are believed to be Parmar Rajputs found even today in Rajasthan, Saurashtra, Kutch and Sindh. The Cambridge History of India refers to the Soomras as "a Rajput dynasty the later members of which accepted Islam" (p. 54 ).}}</ref><ref>{{Cite book |last=Dani |first=Ahmad Hasan |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=D_xtAAAAMAAJ&q=soomra+dynasty |title=History of Pakistan: Pakistan through ages |date=2007 |publisher=Sang-e Meel Publications |isbn=978-969-35-2020-0 |pages=218 |language=en |quote=But as many kings of the dynasty bore Hindu names, it is almost certain that the Soomras were of local origin. Sometimes they are connected with Paramara Rajputs, but of this there is no definite proof.}}</ref> | |||
Later chroniclers like ] (c. late 12th c.) and ] (c. late 14th c.) attributed the fall of Habbarids to Mahmud of Ghazni, lending credence to the argument of Hafif being the last Habbarid.<ref name="Collinet-2008">{{Cite book |last=Collinet |first=Annabelle |title=Sindh through history and representations : French contributions to Sindhi studies |date=2008 |publisher=Oxford University Press |isbn=978-0-19-547503-6 |editor-last=Boivin |editor-first=Michel |location=Karachi |pages=9, 11, 113 (note 43) |language=en |chapter=Chronology of Sehwan Sharif through Ceramics (The Islamic Period)}}</ref> The Soomras appear to have established themselves as a regional power in this power vacuum.<ref name="Collinet-2008"/><ref name="Boivin-2008">{{Cite book |last=Boivin |first=Michel |title=Sindh through history and representations : French contributions to Sindhi studies |date=2008 |publisher=Oxford University Press |isbn=978-0-19-547503-6 |editor-last=Boivin |editor-first=Michel |location=Karachi |pages=30 |language=en |chapter=Shivaite Cults And Sufi Centres: A Reappraisal Of The Medieval Legacy In Sindh}}</ref> | |||
] met with the Muslim delegation in June 1906. The ] of 1909 called for separate Muslim electorates.]] | |||
The ] and ] continued to rule parts of Sindh, across the eleventh and early twelfth century, alongside Soomrus.<ref name="Collinet-2008"/> The precise delineations are not yet known but Sommrus were probably centred in lower Sindh.<ref name="Collinet-2008"/> | |||
In 1885, the ] was founded as a forum, which later became a party, to promote a nationalist cause.<ref name="chandra">{{cite book|last=Chandra|first=Bipan|coauthors=Amales Tripathi; Barun De|title=Freedom struggle|publisher=National Book Trust, India|year=1972|location=New Delhi}}</ref> Although the Congress attempted to include the Muslim community in the struggle for independence from the ] - and some Muslims were very active in the Congress - the majority of Muslim leaders did not trust the party, viewing it as a "]-dominated" organization.{{Citation needed|date=September 2010}}<!-- <ref name="jaffrelot">{{cite book|last=Jaffrelot|first=Christophe|title=A history of Pakistan and its origins|publisher=Anthem Press|year=2004|location=London|page=16|url=http://books.google.com/?id=Q9sI_Y2CKAcC&pg=PP1&dq=A+History+Of+Pakistan+And+Its+Origins|isbn=978-1-84331-149-2}}</ref> --> Some Muslims felt that an independent united India would inevitably be "ruled by Hindus",{{Citation needed|date=January 2009}} and that there was a need to address the issue of the Muslim identity within India.{{Citation needed|date=January 2009}} | |||
Some of them were adherents of ].<ref name="Boivin-2008"/> One of their kings Shimuddin Chamisar had submitted to ], the ], and was allowed to continue on as a vassal.<ref name="Ray201932">{{cite book |author=Aniruddha Ray |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=jNSNDwAAQBAJ&pg=PT43 |title=The Sultanate of Delhi (1206-1526): Polity, Economy, Society and Culture |date=4 March 2019 |publisher=Taylor & Francis |isbn=978-1-00-000729-9 |pages=43–}}</ref> | |||
A turning point came in 1900, when the British administration in the ] acceded to Hindu demands and made ], written in the ] script, the official language. The ] conducted in the region by the ] of a new Hindu ] also stirred Muslim's concerns about their faith. Eventually, the Muslims feared that the Hindu majority would seek to suppress Muslim culture and religion in the region of an independent India. | |||
=== |
==== Samma dynasty ==== | ||
{{Main|Samma dynasty}} | |||
The ] was founded on 30 December 1906, in the aftermath of ], on the sidelines of the annual ] in ], ].<ref name="jalal">{{cite book|last=Jalal|first=Ayesha|authorlink=Ayesha Jalal|title=The sole spokesman : Jinnah, the Muslim League, and the demand for Pakistan|publisher=Cambridge University Press|year=1985|location=Cambridge (UK); New York|isbn=978-0-521-24462-6}}</ref> The meeting was attended by three thousand delegates and presided over by ]. It addressed the issue of safeguarding interests of Muslims and finalised a programme. A resolution, moved by ] and seconded by ]. Nawab Viqar-ul-Mulk(conservative), declared: | |||
{{multiple image | |||
| align = | |||
| direction = | |||
| width = | |||
| header = ] | |||
| total_width = 300 | |||
| perrow = 2 | |||
| image1 = Artwork on Jam nizamuddin tomb.jpg | |||
| image2 = Makli 12 cropped - Diwan Shurfa Khan's tomb.jpg | |||
| image3 = Jam Mubarak Khan .jpg | |||
| image4 = Historical Monuments at Makli, Thatta-108247.jpg | |||
| footer = The ] at ] is one of the largest funerary sites in the world.<ref>{{Cite web | url=https://whc.unesco.org/en/list/143 | title=Historical Monuments at Makli, Thatta}}</ref> | |||
| footer_align = center | |||
}} | |||
The ] was a Sindhi dynasty that ruled in ], and parts of ], ] and ] from {{circa}} 1351 to {{circa|lk=no}} 1524 CE, with their capital at ].<ref name="(Pakistan)Latif1976">{{cite book |author1=Census Organization (Pakistan) |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=63maAAAAIAAJ&q=yadav+rajputs |title=Population Census of Pakistan, 1972: Larkana |author2=Abdul Latif |publisher=Manager of Publications |year=1976}}</ref><ref>{{Cite book |last1=Rapson |first1=Edward James |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=mBNZAAAAYAAJ&q=Samma+ |title=The Cambridge History of India: Turks and Afghans, edited by W. Haig |last2=Haig |first2=Sir Wolseley |last3=Burn |first3=Sir Richard |last4=Dodwell |first4=Henry |date=1965 |publisher=Chand |pages=518 |language=en}}</ref><ref name="guj">{{cite book |author1=U. M. Chokshi |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=-qHiAAAAMAAJ |title=Gujarat State Gazetteer |author2=M. R. Trivedi |publisher=Director, Government Print., Stationery and Publications, Gujarat State |year=1989 |page=274 |quote=It was the conquest of Kutch by the Sindhi tribe of Sama Rajputs that marked the emergence of Kutch as a separate kingdom in the 14th century.}}</ref> | |||
{{quotation|The Musalmans are only a fifth in number as compared with the total population of the country, and it is manifest that if at any remote period the British government ceases to exist in India, then the rule of India would pass into the hands of that community which is nearly four times as large as ourselves ... our life, our property, our honour, and our faith will all be in great danger, when even now that a powerful British administration is protecting its subjects, we the Musalmans have to face most serious difficulties in safe-guarding our interests from the grasping hands of our neighbors.<ref name="quaid">{{cite web|url=http://www.quaid.gov.pk/politician2.htm|title=The Statesman: The All India Muslim League|publisher=Government of Pakistan|accessdate=2007-12-04}}</ref>}} | |||
The ] overthrew the Soomra dynasty soon after 1335 and the last Soomra ruler took shelter with the governor of ], under the protection of ], the ]. Mohammad bin Tughlaq made an expedition against Sindh in 1351 and died at Sondha, possibly in an attempt to restore the Soomras. With this, the Sammas became independent. The next sultan, ] attacked Sindh in 1365 and 1367, unsuccessfully, but with reinforcements from ] he later obtained Banbhiniyo's surrender. For a period the Sammas were therefore subject to Delhi again. Later, as the Sultanate of Delhi collapsed they became fully independent.<ref name="panhwar.com2">{{Cite web|url=http://www.panhwar.net/|title=Home|website=www.panhwar.net}}</ref> Jam Unar was the founder of Samma dynasty mentioned by ].<ref name="panhwar.com2"/> | |||
The constitution and principles of the League were contained in the ''Green Book'', written by ]. Its goals at this stage did not include establishing an independent Muslim state, but rather concentrated on protecting Muslim liberties and rights, promoting understanding between the Muslim community and other Indians, educating the Muslim and Indian community at large on the actions of the government, and discouraging violence. However, several factors over the next thirty years, including sectarian violence, led to a re-evaluation of the League's aims.<ref name="talbot">{{cite book|last=Talbot|first=Ian|title=Pakistan: a modern history|publisher=Oxford University Press|year=1999|location=New Delhi; New York|isbn=978-0-19-565073-0}}</ref><ref name="blood">{{cite book|last=Blood|first=Peter R.|title=Pakistan: a country study|publisher=Federal Research Division, Library of Congress|year=1995|location=Washington, D.C.|pages=28–29|url=http://books.google.com/?id=DRMTO7mn7hIC&pg=PA27&dq=Jinnah+1930|isbn=978-0-8444-0834-7}}</ref> Among those Muslims in the Congress who did not initially join the League was ], a prominent statesman and barrister in Bombay. This was because the first article of the League's platform was "To promote among the Mussalmans (Muslims) of India, feelings of loyalty to the British Government". | |||
], ].]] | |||
In 1907, a vocal group of Hindu hard-liners within the ] movement separated from it and started to pursue a pro-Hindu movement openly. This group was spearheaded by the famous trio of ] - ], ] and ] of Punjab, Bombay and Bengal provinces respectively. Their influence spread rapidly among other like minded Hindus - they called it ] - and it became a cause of serious concern for Muslims. | |||
However, Jinnah did not join the League until 1913, when the party changed its platform to one of Indian independence, as a reaction against the British decision to reverse the ], which the League regarded it as a betrayal of the Bengali Muslims.<ref name="hkdr1">{{cite book|last=Kulke|first=Hermann|coauthors=Dietmar Rothermund|title=A History of India|publisher=Barnes & Noble|year=1986|location=Totowa, New Jersey|pages=300–312|isbn=978-0-389-20670-5}}</ref> After vociferous protests of the Hindu population and violence engineered by secret groups, such as ] and its offshoot ] of ] and his brother etc., the British had decided to reunite Bengal again. Till this stage, Jinnah believed in Mutual co-operation to achieve an independent, united 'India', although he argued that Muslims should be guaranteed one-third of the seats in any Indian Parliament. | |||
] | |||
The League gradually became the leading representative body of Indian Muslims. Jinnah became its president in 1916, and negotiated the ] with the Congress leader, ], by which Congress conceded the principle of ] and weighted representation for the Muslim community.<ref name="hkdr2">{{cite book|last=Kulke|first=Hermann|coauthors=Dietmar Rothermund|title=A History of India|publisher=Barnes & Noble|year=1986|location=Totowa, New Jersey|pages=272–273|isbn=978-0-389-20670-5}}</ref> However, Jinnah broke with the Congress in 1920 when the Congress leader, ], launched a law violating ] against the British, which a temperamentally law abiding barrister Jinnah disapproved of. Jinnah also became convinced that the Congress would renounce its support for separate electorates for Muslims, which indeed it did in 1928. In 1927, the British proposed a constitution for India as recommended by the ], but they failed to reconcile all parties. The British then turned the matter over to the League and the Congress, and in 1928 an All-Parties Congress was convened in Delhi. The attempt failed, but two more conferences were held, and at the Bombay conference in May, it was agreed that a small committee should work on the constitution. The prominent Congress leader ] headed the committee, which included two Muslims, ] and ]; Motilal's son, Pt ], was its secretary. The League, however, rejected the committee's report, the so-called ], arguing that its proposals gave too little representation (one quarter) to Muslims – the League had demanded at least one-third representation in the legislature. Jinnah announced a "parting of the ways" after reading the report, and relations between the Congress and the League began to sour. | |||
The Samma civilization contributed significantly to the evolution of the ] style. Thatta is famous for its necropolis, which covers 10 square km on the ].<ref>{{Cite web|url=http://archnet.org/library/places/one-place.jsp?place_id=2179&order_by=year&showdescription=1|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20120606120407/https://archnet.org/library/places/one-place.jsp?place_id=2179&order_by=year&showdescription=1|title=Archnet.org: Thattah|access-date=8 December 2015|archive-date=6 June 2012}}</ref> It has left its mark in Sindh with magnificent structures including the ] of its royals in Thatta.<ref name="(Pakistan)Latif1976"/><ref>Population Census of Pakistan, 1972: Jacobabad</ref> | |||
=== Muslim homeland - "''Now or Never''" === | |||
{{main|Pakistan Declaration|Now or Never; Are We to Live or Perish Forever?|United Kingdom general election, 1929 }} | |||
] and ] presiding the session]] | |||
==Early Modern Period== | |||
The ] held in the ] had already weakened the leftist ] led by ] ].<ref name="Round Table Conferences"/> Furthermore, the ]'s government was already weakened by the ] of the ], which fueled new hopes for progress towards self-government in ].<ref name="Round Table Conferences"/> In fact, ] traveled to ] to press the idea of "]" in British India, and claimed to represent all Indians whilst duly criticized the ] as being sectarian and divisive.<ref name="Round Table Conferences"/> After reviewing the report of the ], the ] initiated a massive ] movement under ]; the ] reserved their opinion on the ] declaring that the report was not final and the matters should decided after consultations with the leaders representing all communities in India.<ref name="Round Table Conferences">{{cite web|title=Round Table Conferences|url=http://storyofpakistan.com/round-table-conferences/|work=Story of Pakistan|publisher=Round Table Conferences|accessdate=27 September 2013}}</ref> | |||
=== Mughal Empire === | |||
{{Main|Mughal Empire}} | |||
{{Further|Mughal Architecture|Mughal clothing|Mughlai cuisine}} | |||
] ({{reign|1658|1707}})]] | |||
{{multiple image | |||
| align = | |||
| direction = | |||
| width = | |||
| header = ] in Pakistan | |||
| total_width = 400 | |||
| perrow = 2 | |||
| image1 = Beautiful pavilion of Faiz Baksh terrace.jpg | |||
| caption1 = ] at ]<ref name="LahoreFort">{{Cite web|url=https://whc.unesco.org/en/list/171/|title=Fort and Shalamar Gardens in Lahore|website=UNESCO World Heritage Centre|language=en|access-date=13 December 2018}}</ref> | |||
| image2 = Lahore Fort view from Baradari.jpg | |||
| caption2 = The ] of the ] was built during the reign of ].<ref name="LahoreFort"/> | |||
| image3 = Dewan-e-Khas (Hall of Special Audience).JPG | |||
| caption3 = ] at ] was built during the reign of ]. | |||
| image4 = Badshahi Mosque, Lahore I.jpg | |||
| caption4 = The ], built by Aurangzeb, is one of the ]. | |||
| image5 = Wazir khan iwan.jpg | |||
| caption5 = ] at ], richly decorated with Mughal frescoes | |||
| image6 = Main Entrance of Akbari Sarai.jpg | |||
| caption6 = The ] features a monumental gateway that leads to the ]. | |||
}} | |||
In 1526, ], a ] descendant of ] and ] from ] (modern-day ]), swept across the ] and founded the Mughal Empire, covering parts of modern-day eastern- Afghanistan, much of what is now Pakistan, parts of India and Bangladesh.<ref> | |||
As the leaders of the ] were jailed and restrained, the ] conference was held, but these achieved little, since Gandhi and the League were unable to reach a compromise.<ref name="Round Table Conferences"/> Witnessing the events in the ] conference, ] had despaired of politics and particularly of getting mainstream parties like the Congress to be sensitive to minority priorities. During this time in 1930, notable writer and poet, ] called for a separate and autonomous nation-state, who in his presidential address to the 1930 convention of the Muslim League said that he felt that a separate Muslim state was essential in an otherwise Hindu-dominated South Asia.<ref name="aips">{{cite web|url=http://www.columbia.edu/itc/mealac/pritchett/00islamlinks/txt_iqbal_1930.html|title=Sir Muhammad Iqbal's 1930 Presidential Address|work=Speeches, Writings, and Statements of Iqbal|accessdate=2007-12-04}}</ref><ref name="critique">{{cite book|last=Mir|first=Mustansir|title=Iqbal|publisher=I. B. Tauris|year=2006|location=London; New York|page=138|url=http://books.google.com/?id=svYphqj8h7UC&pg=PA138&dq=Iqbal+Separate+North-west+Muslim+State:+A+Critique+of+His+Allahabad+Address+of+1930%27%27|isbn=978-1-84511-094-9}}</ref> | |||
{{Cite web |url=https://www.ucalgary.ca/applied_history/tutor/islam/empires/mughals/ |title=The Islamic World to 1600: Rise of the Great Islamic Empires (The Mughal Empire) |access-date=22 August 2017 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20110927121217/http://www.ucalgary.ca/applied_history/tutor/islam/empires/mughals/ |archive-date=27 September 2011 |url-status=dead}} | |||
</ref> The Mughals were descended from Central Asian ] (with significant ] admixture). | |||
However, his son and successor ] was defeated by ] who was from Bihar state of India, in the year 1540, and Humayun was forced to retreat to ]. After Sher Shah died, his son ] became the ruler, on whose death his prime minister, ] ascended the throne and ruled North India from Delhi for one month. He was defeated by Emperor ]'s forces in the ] on 6 November 1556. | |||
] and ]'s ] idealized the merger of the ] into a ], called ].]] | |||
Akbar, was both a capable ruler and an early proponent of religious and ethnic tolerance and favoured an early form of ]. For example, he declared "Amari" or non-killing of animals in the holy days of Jainism and rolled back the '']'' tax imposed upon non-Islamic mainly Hindu people. The Mughal dynasty ruled most of the South Asia by 1600. The Mughal emperors married local royalty and allied themselves with local '']''. Akbar was succeeded by ] who was succeeded by ]. Shah Jahan was replaced by Aurangzeb following the Mughal war of succession (1658–1659). | |||
The name of the ] was coined by the ]'s ] student and Muslim ] ],<ref name="dailytimes1">{{cite news|url=http://www.dailytimes.com.pk/default.asp?page=story_11-2-2004_pg3_6|title=The History Man: Cambridge remembers Rahmat Ali|author=Ihsan Aslam|publisher=Daily Times, Pakistan|date=11 February 2004|accessdate=2007-12-04}}</ref> and was published on 28 January 1933 in the pamphlet ].<ref name="nowornever">{{cite web|url=http://www.columbia.edu/itc/mealac/pritchett/00islamlinks/txt_rahmatali_1933.html|title=Now or never: Are we to live or perish for ever?|work=Pakistan Movement Historical Documents|author=Choudhary Rahmat Ali|date=28 January 1933|accessdate=2007-12-04}}</ref> After coining the name of the nation-state, Ali noticed that there is an acronym formed from the names of the "homelands" of Muslims in northwest India: | |||
After the death of ] in 1707, different regions of modern Pakistan and India began asserting independence. The empire went into a rapid decline and by about 1720 only really controlled a small region around Delhi. The emperors continued have lip service paid to them as "Emperor of India" by the other powers in South Asia until the British finally abolished the empire in 1858. | |||
**"'''P'''" for ] | |||
**"'''A'''" for ] (now known as Khyber Pakhtunkhwa) | |||
**"'''K'''" for ] | |||
**"'''S'''" for ] | |||
**"'''Tan'''" for ]; thus forming "]". | |||
For a short time in the late 16th century, ] was the capital of the empire. The architectural legacy of the Mughals includes the ], ], ], ], ], ], ], ] and the ].<ref name="LahoreFort"/> The Mughal Empire had a great impact on the culture, cuisine, and architecture of Pakistan. | |||
An "'''i'''" was later added to the English rendition of the name to ease pronunciation, producing "Pakistan", by ]. In ] and ] languages, the name encapsulates the concept of ''Pak'' ("pure") and ''stan'' ("land") and hence a "Pure Land".<ref name="amphilosoc">{{cite journal|last=Brown|first=W. Norman|title=India's Pakistan Issue|journal=Proceedings|volume=91|issue=2|page=161|publisher=American Philosophical Society|date=19 October 1946|url=http://books.google.com/?id=fpWH6doabbYC&pg=PA161-IA2&dq=Rahmat+Ali|accessdate=2007-12-04|isbn=978-1-4223-8093-2}}</ref> In the 1935, the ] proposed to hand over ] to elected Indian provincial legislatures, with elections to be held in 1937.<ref name="The Communal Award">{{cite web|title=The Communal Award|url=http://storyofpakistan.com/the-communal-award/|publisher=The Communal Award|accessdate=27 September 2013}}</ref> After the elections the League took office in Bengal and Punjab, but the Congress won office in most of the other provinces, and refused to devolve power with the League in provinces with large Muslim minorities citing technical difficulties. | |||
===Maratha Empire=== | |||
Meanwhile, Muslim ideologues for independence also felt vindicated by the presidential address of ] at the 19th session of the famous Hindu nationalist party ] in 1937. In it, this legendary revolutionary - popularly called ] and known as the iconic father of the Hindu fundamentalist ideology - propounded the seminal ideas of his ] or ethnic exclusivism, which influenced Jinnah profoundly. | |||
{{Main|Maratha Confederacy|}} | |||
By early 18th century, the Mughal empire declined. In 1749, the Mughals were induced to cede ], the ] and the important trans ] to ] in order to save his capital from Afghan attack.<ref>Meredith L. Runion pp 69 Greenwood Publishing Group, 2007 {{ISBN|0313337985}}</ref> Ahmad Shah sacked Delhi in 1757 but permitted the Mughal dynasty to remain in nominal control of the city as long as the ruler acknowledged Ahmad Shah's suzerainty over Punjab, Sindh, and Kashmir. Leaving his second son ] to safeguard his interests, Ahmad Shah left India to return to Afghanistan. | |||
In 1940, ] called a general session of the ] in ] to discuss the situation that had arisen due to the outbreak of the ] and the ] joining the war without consulting Indian leaders. The meeting was also aimed at analyzing the reasons that led to the defeat of the Muslim League in the general election of 1937 in the Muslim majority provinces. In his speech, Jinnah criticized the ] and the nationalists, and espoused the ] and the reasons for the demand for separate homelands.<ref name="wolpert">{{cite book|last=Wolpert|first=Stanley A.|authorlink=Stanley Wolpert|title=Jinnah of Pakistan|publisher=Oxford University Press|year=1984|location=New York|isbn=978-0-19-503412-7}}</ref> ], the Chief Minister of ], drafted the original resolution, but disavowed the final version,<ref name="tinker">{{cite book|last=Tinker|first=Hugh|title=Men who overturned empires : fighters, dreamers, and schemers|publisher=University of Wisconsin Press|year=1987|location=Madison|page=50|isbn=978-0-299-11460-2}}</ref> that had emerged after protracted redrafting by the Subject Committee of the Muslim League. The final text unambiguously rejected the concept of a United India because of increasing inter-religious violence<ref name="malik">{{cite book|last=Malik|first=Muhammad Aslam|title=The making of the Pakistan resolution|publisher=Oxford University Press|year=2001|location=Karachi|isbn=978-0-19-579538-7}}</ref> and recommended the creation of independent states.<ref name="ahmed">{{cite book|last=Ahmed|first=Syed Iftikhar|title=Essays on Pakistan|publisher=Alpha Bravo Publishers|year=1983|location=Lahore}}</ref> The resolution was moved in the general session by ''Shere-Bangla'' ] nationalist, ], the Chief Minister of ], supported by ] and other leaders and was adopted on 23 March 1940.<ref name="resolution">{{cite web|url=http://www.jang.com.pk/thenews/spedition/23march2007/index.html#b|title=Muslim's struggle for independent statehood|author=Qutubuddin Aziz|publisher=Jang Group of Newspapers|accessdate=2007-12-04}}</ref> The Resolution read as follows: | |||
In 1751–52, ''Ahamdiya'' treaty was signed between the ] and ], when ] was the ].<ref name="Panipat">Patil, Vishwas. ''Panipat''.</ref> Through this treaty, the Marathas controlled whole of India from their capital at ] and the Mughal rule was restricted only to Delhi (the Mughals remained the nominal heads of Delhi). Marathas were now straining to expand their area of control towards the Northwest of India. Ahmad Shah sacked the Mughal capital and withdrew with the booty he coveted. To counter the Afghans, Peshwa Balaji Bajirao sent ]. He defeated the Rohillas and Afghan garrisons in Punjab and succeeded in ousting Timur Shah and his court from India and brought Lahore, Multan, Kashmir and other subahs on the Indian side of Attock under Maratha rule.<ref name=K.RoyIHB>{{cite book | last=Roy |first=Kaushik |title=India's Historic Battles: From Alexander the Great to Kargil |publisher=Permanent Black, India |pages=80–1 |isbn=978-81-7824-109-8|year=2004 }}</ref> Thus, upon his return to Kandahar in 1757, Ahmad was forced to return to India and face the Maratha Confederacy. | |||
{{quotation|No constitutional plan would be workable or acceptable to the Muslims unless geographical contiguous units are demarcated into regions which should be so constituted with such territorial readjustments as may be necessary. That the areas in which the Muslims are numerically in majority as in the North-Western and Eastern zones of India should be grouped to constitute independent states in which the constituent units shall be autonomous and sovereign ... That adequate, effective and mandatory safeguards shall be specifically provided in the constitution for minorities in the units and in the regions for the protection of their religious, cultural, economic, political, administrative and other rights of the minorities, with their consultation. Arrangements thus should be made for the security of Muslims where they were in a minority.<ref name="ashop">{{cite book|last=Qureshi|first=Ishtiaq Husain|title=]|publisher=University of Karachi|year=1967|location=Karachi|authorlink=Ishtiaq Hussain Qureshi}}</ref>}} | |||
] | ] fort in ] was one of the royal residences of the Durrani kings.]] | ||
In 1758, the ]'s general ] attacked and conquered ], frontier regions and ] and drove out ], the son and viceroy of Ahmad Shah Abdali. In 1759, the Marathas and its allies won the Battle of Lahore, defeating the Durranis,<ref>Jacques, Tony. Dictionary of Battles and Sieges. Greenwood Press. p. 562. {{ISBN|978-0-313-33536-5}}.</ref><ref>"Marathas and the English Company 1707–1818 by Sanderson Beck". san.beck.org. Retrieved 10 April 2015.</ref> hence, ], ], ], ], Kashmir, and other subahs on the south eastern side of Afghanistan's border fell under the Maratha rule.<ref>{{cite book|author=Jaswant Lal Mehta|title=Advanced Study in the History of Modern India 1707–1813|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=d1wUgKKzawoC&pg=PA224|year=2005|publisher=Sterling Publishers Pvt. Ltd|isbn=978-1-932705-54-6|page=224}}</ref> | |||
Ahmad Shah declared a ] (or Islamic holy war) against the ], and warriors from various Afghan tribes joined his army. Early skirmishes were followed by decisive victory for the Afghans against the much larger Maratha garrisons in Northwest India and by 1759 Ahmad Shah and his army reached Lahore and were poised to confront the Marathas. By 1760, the Maratha groups had coalesced into a big enough army under the command of ]. Once again, ] was the scene of a confrontation between two warring contenders for control of northern India. The Third Battle of Panipat (14 January 1761), fought between largely Muslim and largely Hindu armies was waged along a twelve-kilometer front. Although the Durrani's army decisively defeated the Marathas, they suffered heavily in the battle. | |||
In 1941, it became part of the Muslim League's constitution.<ref name="struggle">{{cite book|last=Qureshi|first=Ishtiaq Husain|title=The struggle for Pakistan|publisher=University of Karachi|year=1965|location=Karachi}}</ref> However, in early 1941, Sikandar explained to the Punjab Assembly that he did not support the final version of the resolution.<ref name="aahmadalibaxter">{{cite book|last=Ahmad|first=Syed Nur|coauthors=Mahmud Ali; Craig Baxter|title=From martial law to martial law : politics in the Punjab, 1919–1958|publisher=Westview Press|year=1985|page=153|location=Boulder, Colorado|isbn=978-0-86531-845-8}}</ref> The sudden death of Sikandar in 1942 paved the way over the next few years for Jinnah to emerge as the recognised leader of the Muslims of South Asia.<ref name="hkdr1" /> In 1943, the ] passed a resolution demanding the establishment of a homeland.<ref name="sind">{{cite web|url=http://www.pas.gov.pk/first-las.htm|title=Legislative Assembly of Sind under Government of India Act 1935. |publisher=Provincial Assembly of Sindh|accessdate=2007-12-04}} {{Dead link|date=September 2010|bot=H3llBot}}</ref> Talks between Jinnah and Gandhi in 1944 in Bombay failed to achieve agreement and there were no more attempts to reach a single-state solution. | |||
The victory at Panipat was the high point of Ahmad Shah's—and Afghan—power. However, even prior to his death, the empire began to face challenges in the form of a rising Sikhs in Punjab. In 1762, Ahmad Shah crossed the passes from Afghanistan for the sixth time to subdue the ]. From this time and on, the domination and control of the Empire began to loosen, and by the time of Durrani's death he had completely lost Punjab to the Sikhs, as well as earlier losses of northern territories to the Uzbeks, necessitating a compromise with them.<ref>Meredith L. Runion pp 71 Greenwood Publishing Group, 2007 {{ISBN|0313337985}}</ref> | |||
The ] and ] had been under tremendous political and military pressure during the ], and the speculations of disintegration of their colonial empires was rumored in all over the ].{{Citation needed|date=September 2010}} In ], the ] had launched the ] to quelled the armed rebellion. In 1945, the ] were held which saw the leftist ] forming the government in Britain and many Indians were seeing independence within reach. But, Gandhi and Nehru were not receptive to Jinnah's proposal and were also adamantly opposed to dividing India, since they knew that the Hindus, who saw India as one indivisible entity, would never agree to such a thing.<ref name="hkdr1" /> In the ] elections of 1946, the League won 425 out of 496 seats reserved for Muslims (polling 89.2% of total votes) on a policy of creating an independent state of Pakistan, and with an implied threat of secession if this was not granted.<ref name="hkdr1" /> | |||
=== Sikh Empire === | |||
By 1946, the British had neither the will, nor the financial resources or military power, to hold India any longer. Political deadlock ensued in the Constituent Assembly, and the British Prime Minister, ], sent a ] to India to mediate the situation. When the talks broke down, Attlee appointed ] as India's last viceroy, to negotiate the independence of Pakistan and India and immediate British withdrawal. | |||
{{Main|Sikh Empire|History of Sikhism}} | |||
], with the minaret of ] in the background]] | |||
] (29 November 1469 – 22 September 1539), ]'s founder, was born into a ] ] family in the village of ''Rāi Bhōi dī Talwandī (''present day ], near ] in modern-day Pakistan). He was an influential religious and social reformer in ] and the saintly founder of a modern ] order and first of the ten divine ] of ]. At the age of 70, he died at ], ] of modern-day Pakistan. | |||
Mountbatten, of imperial blood and a world war admiral, handled the problem as a campaign. Ignorant of the complex ground realities in British India,{{Citation needed|date=September 2010}} he brought forward the date of transfer of power and told Gandhi and Nehru that if they did not accept division there would be civil war in his opinion<ref name="hkdr1" /> and he would rather consider handing over power to individual provinces and the rulers of princely states. This forced the hands of Congress leaders and the "Independence of India Act 1947" provided for the two dominions of Pakistan and India to become independent on the 14 and 15 August 1947 respectively. This result was despite the calls for a third ] in the early 1940s. | |||
The ] (1799–1849) was formed on the foundations of the ] by ] who was proclaimed "''Sarkar-i-Khalsa''", and was referred to as the "Maharaja of Lahore".<ref name="heath">{{cite book|last=Heath|first=Ian|author2=Michael Perry|title=The Sikh army 1799–1849|publisher=Osprey Publishing|year=2005|location=Oxford|page=3|isbn=978-1-84176-777-2}}</ref> It consisted of a collection of autonomous ] ], which were governed by Misldars,<ref name="Encyclopædia Britannica Eleventh Edition 1911, p. 892">{{cite EB1911 |wstitle=Ranjit Singh |volume=22 |page=892}}</ref> mainly in the ]. The empire extended from the ] in the west, to ] in the north, to ] in the south and ] in the east. The main geographical footprint of the empire was the Punjab region. The formation of the empire was a watershed and represented formidable consolidation of Sikh military power and resurgence of local culture, which had been dominated for hundreds of years by Indo-Afghan and Indo-Mughal hybrid cultures. | |||
=== {{anchor|Independence}} Creation of Pakistan === | |||
{{main|Indian Independence Act 1947|Independence Day (Pakistan)|Partition of India}} | |||
] in 1947.]] | |||
The foundations of the Sikh Empire, during the time of the Sikh Khalsa Army, could be defined as early as 1707, starting from the death of ]. The fall of the Mughal Empire provided opportunities for the Sikh army to lead expeditions against the ] and ]. This led to a growth of the army, which was split into different Sikh armies and then semi-independent "misls". Each of these component armies were known as a ], each controlling different areas and cities. However, in the period from 1762 to 1799, ] rulers of their misls appeared to be coming into their own. The formal start of the Sikh Empire began with the disbandment of the ] by the time of coronation of ] in 1801, creating a unified political state. All the misl leaders who were affiliated with the Army were from Punjab's nobility.<ref name="Encyclopædia Britannica Eleventh Edition 1911, p. 892"/> | |||
On August 1947, the ] ] the ] into two independent and sovereign countries, ] and ]. Immediately after the independence, ] joined the ]. The ] created the inter-religious violence of such magnitude that exchange of population along religious lines became a necessity in each country. | |||
==Colonial period== | |||
More than two million people migrated across the new borders and more than one hundred thousand died in the spate of communal violence, that spread even beyond these provinces. Major violence erupted following the division of ], ], and ] which escalated into leading to the ] between ] and ]. With assistance and further ] (UN) and ]'s involvement ended the war but it became a hitherto unresolved ]. | |||
{{Main|British raj|Indian independence movement|Partition of India|British heritage of Pakistan}} | |||
{{multiple image | |||
| align = | |||
| direction = | |||
| width = | |||
| header = ] in Pakistan | |||
| total_width = 350 | |||
| perrow = 2 | |||
| image1 = Lahore Museum, Lahore.jpg | |||
| caption1 = ] | |||
| image2 = "Islamia College Peshawar".jpg | |||
| caption2 = ] | |||
| image3 = Sadiq Garh High School.jpg | |||
| caption3 = ], ] | |||
| image4 = Punjab university Art & Design Dept.jpg | |||
| caption4 = ], ] | |||
}} | |||
None of the territory of modern Pakistan was ruled by the British, or other European powers, until 1839, when ], then a small fishing village with a mud fort guarding the harbour, was ], and held as an enclave with a port and ] for the ] that soon followed. The rest of ] was taken in 1843, and in the following decades, first the ], and then after the post-] (1857–1858) direct rule of ] of the ], took over most of the country partly through wars, and also treaties. The main wars were that against the ] ], ended by the ] (1843) in Sindh, the ] (1845–1849) and the ]s (1839–1919). By 1893, all modern Pakistan was part of the ], and remained so until independence in 1947.<ref name="British India geography">{{Cite book |last=Smith |first=George |url=https://archive.org/details/geographybritis00smitgoog |title=The Geography of British India, Political & Physical |publisher=John Murray |year=1882 |location=London |access-date=2 August 2014}}</ref> | |||
Following the independence, the Pakistan became involved in continuous territorial disputes with ] (in east) over ] and ] and with the ] (in west) over the ]. Its ] has been characterized by authoritarian military rule and the brief democratic competition between ] conservatives and ] parties throughout its history. | |||
Under the British, modern Pakistan was mostly divided into the ], ], and the ]. There were various ]s, of which the largest was ]. Sindh was part of the ], and there were many complaints over the years that it was neglected by its distant rulers in modern ], although there was usually a ].{{citation needed|date=June 2024}} | |||
==State and Constitution: Pakistan == | |||
The Punjab (which included the modern ]) was instead technically ruled from even more distant ], as part of the ], but in practice most matters were devolved to local British officials, who were often among the most energetic and effective in India. At first there was a "Board of Administration" led by ], who had previously worked as British Resident at the ] ] and also consisted of his younger brother ] and ].<ref>J. S. Grewal, The Sikhs of the Punjab, Volumes 2-3, Cambridge University Press, 8 Oct 1998, p.258</ref> Below the Board worked a group of acclaimed officers collectively known as ]. After the Mutiny, Sir John Lawrence became the first ]. The ] were an ambitious and largely successful project, begun in the 1880s, to create new farmland through irrigation, to relieve population pressure elsewhere (most of the areas involved are now in Pakistan). | |||
=== First democratic era (1947–1958) === | |||
{{See also|Indo-Pakistani War of 1947|1953 Lahore riots|1958 Pakistani coup d'état|Assassination of liaqat ali khan|Bengali Language Movement|Nationalism in Pakistan|Pakistan-Soviet Union relations|Rawalpindi conspiracy|Raisman Program}} | |||
The Baluchistan Agency largely consisted of princely states and tribal territories, and was governed with a light touch, although near the Afghan border ] was built up as a military base, in case of invasion by either the Afghans or the Russians. The ] was a major disaster. From 1876 the sensitive far north was made a ]. The border with Afghanistan, which remains the modern border of Pakistan, was finally fixed on the ] in 1893. | |||
{{Main|Political history of Pakistan|Dominion of Pakistan|West Pakistan|East Pakistan}} | |||
] | |||
], and most of the network (some now discontinued) was completed by 1900. ] under British rule, followed to a ] and the other larger cities. | |||
In 1947, the ] of Pakistan agreed upon to appoint ] as ] ] ] with the ], ], tenuring as both first ] and ] of the ].<ref name="Story of Pakistan press (1947 Government)">{{cite web|last=et. al|title=Government of Prime Minister Liaquat Ali Khan|url=http://storyofpakistan.com/liaquat-ali-khan-as-prime-minister/|publisher=Story of Pakistan press (1947 Government)|accessdate=17 April 2013}}</ref> | |||
Different Regions of Pakistan were conquered by ] as below:<br /> | |||
].]] | |||
•] was conquered by ] and ] in 1843.<br /> | |||
•] and eastern ] were conquered during ] in 1849. | |||
Regions conquered by ] are as below:<br /> | |||
By the ending months of 1947, the national government led by Prime minister ] was able to settle the core issue of territorial boundaries, with composing the state with ]: ], ], ], ], and ], and ]: ] (now a province), ] (also a provisional state), ] aligning with the ].<ref name="Story of Pakistan press (1947 Government)"/> The harbour city, ], being the state's first capital, the national government of ] was left to face challenges soon after holding the office. With the large numbers of ] ] to Pakistan, the ] in ] worried that the new nation was too fragile to withstand an international war, or even internal revolts such as the ] in 1948.<ref name="Story of Pakistan press (1947 Government)"/> Considering this issue, ] established a strong government;<ref name="Story of Pakistan press (1947 Government)"/> his ] ] announced country's first monetary policy by establishing the ] and federal bureaus of ] and ] to improve the statistical finance, taxation, and revenue collection in the country.<ref name="Oxford University Press">{{cite book|last=Chaudry|first=Aminullah|title=Political administrators : the story of the Civil Service of Pakistan|publisher=Oxford University Press|location=Oxford|isbn=978-0-19-906171-6.}}</ref> Ideological and territorial problems arose with neighboring communists states, ] and ] over the '']'' in 1949, and with ] over '']'' in ] which was a theater of ] in 1947.<ref name="Story of Pakistan press (1947 Government)"/> | |||
•Southern ] came under control by ] in 1876.<br /> | |||
•Western ] was conquered by British empire in ] through ], in 1879. | |||
=== Early period of Pakistan Movement === | |||
] became challenging problem when ] led by ] ] did not welcomed the ] which ] Pakistan; only ] ] Pakistan in 1947.<ref>{{cite news|title=See: ]|accessdate=17 April 2013}}</ref> In 1948, ] of ] sent a secret courier to ] to established the ], but no response from Jinnah was given to Ben-Gurion. In 1948 speech, Jinnah declared "Urdu alone would be the state language and the lingua franca of the Pakistan state", though he called the "] as the official language of the Bengal province.";<ref name="Pakistan Tea House">{{cite news|last=Yasser Latif Hamdani|title=Jinnah And Urdu-Bengali Controversy|url=http://pakteahouse.net/2010/02/22/jinnah-and-urdu-bengali-controversy/|accessdate=17 April 2013|newspaper=Pakistan Tea House|date=February 22, 2010}}</ref> nonetheless, tensions began to grow in ].<ref name="Pakistan Tea House"/> Jinnah's health further deteriorated, and was succeeded by Bengali leader, Sir ] after Jinnah's death in 1948.<ref>{{cite news|last=Administation|title=Khawaja Nazimuddin Becomes Governor General|url=http://storyofpakistan.com/khawaja-nazimuddin-becomes-governor-general/|newspaper=Administation}}</ref> | |||
{{Main|All-India Muslim League|Pakistan Movement|Lahore Resolution}} | |||
In 1877, ] had formed the ''Central National Muhammadan Association'' to work towards the political advancement of the Indian Muslims, who had suffered grievously in 1857, in the aftermath of the failed ] against the East India Company; the British were seen as foreign invaders. But the organization declined towards the end of the 19th century. | |||
] met with the Muslim delegation in June 1906. The ] of 1909 called for separate Muslim electorates.]] | |||
].]] | |||
In 1885, the ] was founded as a forum, which later became a party, to promote a nationalist cause.<ref name="chandra">{{cite book|last=Chandra|first=Bipan|author2=Amales Tripathi |author3=Barun De |title=Freedom struggle|url=https://archive.org/details/in.ernet.dli.2015.446595|publisher=National Book Trust, India|year=1972|location=New Delhi}}</ref> Although the Congress attempted to include the Muslim community in the struggle for independence from the ] – and some Muslims were very active in the Congress – the majority of Muslim leaders, including the influential ], did not trust the party. | |||
During the massive political rally in 1951, Prime minister ] was ] in ], and Nazimuddin became the second prime minister.<ref name="Story of Pakistan press (1947 Government)"/> Tensions in ] reached to its climax in 1952, when the ] opened fire on students near the ] protesting for ] to receive equal status with ]. The situation was controlled by Nazimuddin who gave a waiver to Bengali language as equal status, a right codified in the 1956 constitution. In 1953 at the instigation of religious parties, anti-] riots erupted, killing scores of non-Ahmadis and destroying their properties.<ref name="1953riots">{{cite book|last=Blood|first=Peter R.|title=Pakistan: a country study|publisher=Federal Research Division, Library of Congress|year=1995|location=Washington, D.C.|pages=130–131|url=http://books.google.com/?id=DRMTO7mn7hIC&printsec=frontcover&dq=Pakistan:+A+Country+Study|isbn=978-0-8444-0834-7}}</ref> The riots were investigated by a two-member court of inquiry in 1954,<ref name="munir">{{cite book|last=Munir|first=Muhammad|authorlink=Muhammad Munir|coauthors=]|title=Punjab. Court of Inquiry to Enquire into the Punjab Disturbances of 1953.|publisher=Superintendent, Government Printing, Punjab|year=1954|location=Lahore|url=http://www.thepersecution.org/dl/report_1953.pdf|format=PDF}}</ref> which was criticised by the ], one of the parties accused of inciting the riots.<ref name="jiak">{{cite book|last=Ahmad|first=Khurshid|title=An Analysis of the Munir report; a critical study of the Punjab disturbances inquiry report.|publisher=Jamaat-e-Islami Publications|year=1956|location=Karachi}}</ref> This event led to the first instance of martial law in the country and began the inroad of military intervention in the politics and civilian affairs of the country, something that remains to this day.<ref name="rizvi">{{cite book|last=Rizvi|first=Hasan Askari|title=The military and politics in Pakistan|publisher=Progressive Publishers|year=1974|location=Lahore}}</ref> | |||
A turning point came in 1900, when the British administration in the ] acceded to Hindu demands and made ], the version of the ] written in the ] script, the official language. The ] conducted in the region by the ] of a new Hindu ] also stirred Muslim's concerns about their faith. Eventually, the Muslims feared that the Hindu majority would seek to suppress the rights of Muslims in the region following the departure of the British. | |||
In 1954, the controversial ] was imposed by the last ] Prime minister ] dividing Pakistan on the ] ].<ref name="One Unit">{{cite web|last=et. al.|title=One Unit Program|url=http://storyofpakistan.com/west-pakistan-established-as-one-unit/|publisher=One Unit|accessdate=17 April 2013}}</ref> The same year, the first ] were held in Pakistan, which saw the ] gaining the control of ].<ref name="Anthem">{{cite book|last=Beaumont|first=edited by Christophe Jaffrelot ; translated by Gillian|title=A history of Pakistan and its origins|year=2004|publisher=Anthem|location=London|isbn=1-84331-149-6.|edition=New ed.}}</ref> The ] results clarified the differences in ideology between ] and ], with East under the influence of ] nexus of ] allying with ] and the ].<ref name="Anthem"/> The ] ] gained majority in West, ousting the PML government who only secured only 10 seats in East.<ref name="Anthem"/> | |||
=== Muslim League === | |||
In a ] movement in ] and promulgation of ] which granted Pakistan as ], the notable Bengali figures, ] became the Prime minister leading the ]-], and ] as ] ], both as first Bengali leaders of the country.<ref name="republic">{{cite book|last=Blood|first=Peter R.|title=Pakistan: a country study|publisher=Federal Research Division, Library of Congress|year=1995|location=Washington, D.C.|page=41|url=http://books.google.com/?id=DRMTO7mn7hIC&printsec=frontcover&dq=Pakistan:+A+Country+Study|isbn=978-0-8444-0834-7}}</ref> Just two years later, the military would take control of the nation.<ref name="1958coup">{{cite book|last=Kapur|first=Ashok|title=Pakistan in crisis|publisher=Routledge|year=1991|location=London; New York|page=70|url=http://books.google.com/?id=qb4YVNs-9XwC&pg=PP1&dq=Pakistan+in+crisis|isbn=978-0-415-00062-8}}</ref> | |||
The ] was founded by Shaiiq-e-Mustafa on 30 December 1906, in the aftermath of ], on the sidelines of the annual ] in ], ] ].<ref name="jalal">{{cite book|last=Jalal|first=Ayesha|author-link=Ayesha Jalal|title=The sole spokesman : Jinnah, the Muslim League, and the demand for Pakistan|publisher=Cambridge University Press|year=1985|location=Cambridge (UK); New York|isbn=978-0-521-24462-6}}</ref> The meeting was attended by three thousand delegates and presided over by ]. It addressed the issue of safeguarding interests of Muslims and finalised a programme. A resolution, moved by ] and seconded by ]. Nawab Viqar-ul-Mulk (conservative), declared: | |||
] (left) with ]]] | |||
{{blockquote|The Musalmans are only a fifth in number as compared with the total population of the country, and it is manifest that if at any remote period the British government ceases to exist in India, then the rule of India would pass into the hands of that community which is nearly four times as large as ourselves ... our life, our property, our honour, and our faith will all be in great danger, when even now that a powerful British administration is protecting its subjects, we the Musalmans have to face most serious difficulties in safe-guarding our interests from the grasping hands of our neighbors.<ref name="quaid">{{cite web|url=http://www.quaid.gov.pk/politician2.htm|title=The Statesman: The All India Muslim League|publisher=Government of Pakistan|access-date=4 December 2007|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20071225094623/http://www.quaid.gov.pk/politician2.htm|archive-date=25 December 2007}}</ref>}} | |||
Suhrawardy's ] was directed towards the improving fractured ] with the ], strengthening and establishing relations with the ] and ] after paying first ] to both countries.<ref name="HS Suhrawardy (Story of Pakistan)">{{cite web|last=staff|title=Government of Suhrawardy|url=http://storyofpakistan.com/h-s-suhrawardy-becomes-prime-minister/|publisher=HS Suhrawardy (Story of Pakistan)|accessdate=17 April 2013}}</ref> Announcing the new self-reliance program, Suhrawardy began building a massive military and launched the plan of ] program in the West in an attempt to legitimize his mandate in West.<ref name="Hamid Hussain , Defence Journal of Pakistan"/> Foreign efforts by Suhrawardy led to an assigning of American ] for country's ] which met with great opposition in ] after his party in ] which threatened to leave the state of Pakistan. Furthermore, Suhrawardy gave verbal authorization of leasing the ]'s ] to American ] to conduct operations in Soviet Union.<ref name="Hamid Hussain , Defence Journal of Pakistan">{{cite web|last=Hamid Hussain|title=Tale of a love affair that never was: United States-Pakistan Defence Relations|url=http://www.defencejournal.com/2002/june/loveaffair.htm|work=Hamid Hussain , Defence Journal of Pakistan|publisher=Hamid Hussain , Defence Journal of Pakistan|accessdate=12 February 2012}}</ref> | |||
The constitution and principles of the League were contained in the ''Green Book'', written by ]. Its goals at this stage did not include establishing an independent Muslim state, but rather concentrated on protecting Muslim liberties and rights, promoting understanding between the Muslim community and other Indians, educating the Muslim and Indian community at large on the actions of the government, and discouraging violence. However, several factors over the next thirty years, including sectarian violence, led to a re-evaluation of the League's aims.<ref name="talbot">{{cite book|last=Talbot|first=Ian|title=Pakistan: a modern history|publisher=Oxford University Press|year=1999|location=New Delhi; New York|isbn=978-0-19-565073-0}}</ref><ref name="blood">{{cite book|last=Blood|first=Peter R.|title=Pakistan: a country study|publisher=Federal Research Division, Library of Congress|year=1995|location=Washington, D.C.|pages=–29|url=https://archive.org/details/pakistancountrys00bloo|url-access=registration|isbn=978-0-8444-0834-7}}</ref> Among those Muslims in the Congress who did not initially join the League was Jinnah, a prominent statesman and barrister in Bombay. This was because the first article of the League's platform was "To promote among the Mussalmans (Muslims) of India, feelings of loyalty to the British Government". The League remained loyal to the British administration for five years until the British decided to reverse the partition of Bengal. The Muslim League saw this British decision as partial to Hindus.<ref>{{cite book|author=Stanley A. Wolpert|editor=Richard Sisson|title=Congress and Indian Nationalism: The Pre-independence Phase|chapter-url=https://books.google.com/books?id=QfOSxFVQa8IC&pg=PA25|year=1988|publisher=University of California Press|isbn=978-0-520-06041-8|pages=25–|chapter=The Indian National Congress in Nationalist Perspective|quote=For five years the League remained thoroughly loyalist to and fully supportive of British rule until King George V announced the revocation of Bengal's partition at his coronation Durbar in Delhi in December 1911. The Muslim League viewed that reversal of British policy in Bengal as a victory for "Hindu terrorist tactics".}}</ref> | |||
Differences in East Pakistan further encouraged the ], and in an attempt to intimidate the communists in East, President ] initiated massive arrests of communists and party workers of Awami League in East Pakistan, which damaged the image of ] in the East.<ref name="Hamid Hussain , Defence Journal of Pakistan"/> The ]'s lawmakers determinately followed the idea of ] ] of the democracy when East opted for becoming a ]. ] and ] of ] on ] was met with great hostility and resistance in West, although the Eastern contingent's ] was quickly centralized by Suhrawardy's government.<ref name="HS Suhrawardy (Story of Pakistan)"/> Egoistic problems grew between the two Bengali leaders further damaging the unity of the country, which soon forced Suhrawardy whose political position in his ] lost an edge in a growing influence of cleric, ].<ref name="HS Suhrawardy (Story of Pakistan)"/> Resigned under a threat of Mirza's dismissal, Suhrawardy was succeeded by ] in 1957.<ref name="HS Suhrawardy (Story of Pakistan)"/> | |||
], ]]] | |||
In 1907, a vocal group of Hindu hard-liners within the ] movement separated from it and started to pursue a pro-Hindu movement openly. This group was spearheaded by the famous triumvirate of ] – ], ] and ] of Punjab, Bombay and Bengal provinces respectively. Their influence spread rapidly among other like minded Hindus – they called it ] – and it became a cause of serious concern for Muslims. | |||
Within two month, Prime Minister ] was dismissed; followed by ], who proved to be an incapable prime minister. The support of ] led by ] began to get its supports which threatened President Mirza who was unapproved by the ].<ref name=Anthem /> In less than two years, Mirza dismissed four elected prime ministers, and was increasingly in great pressure for calling for new elections in 1958.<ref name="Presidency of Mirza">{{cite news|last=Administration and Staff|title=Presidency of Mirza|url=http://storyofpakistan.com/iskander-mirza-becomes-president/|accessdate=17 April 2013|newspaper=Presidency of Mirza|date=1 January 2003}}</ref> | |||
However, Jinnah did not join the League until 1913, when the party changed its platform to one of Indian independence, as a reaction against the British decision to reverse the ], which the League regarded it as a betrayal of the Bengali Muslims.<ref name="hkdr1">{{cite book|last=Kulke|first=Hermann|author2=Dietmar Rothermund|title=A History of India|publisher=Barnes & Noble|year=1986|location=Totowa, New Jersey|pages=300–312|isbn=978-0-389-20670-5}}</ref> After vociferous protests of the Hindu population and violence engineered by secret groups, such as ] and its offshoot ] of ] and his brother etc., the British had decided to reunite Bengal again. Till this stage, Jinnah believed in Mutual co-operation to achieve an independent, united 'India', although he argued that Muslims should be guaranteed one-third of the seats in any Indian Parliament. | |||
] ]] | |||
The League gradually became the leading representative body of Indian Muslims. Jinnah became its president in 1916, and negotiated the ] with the Congress leader, ], by which Congress conceded the principle of ] and weighted representation for the Muslim community.<ref name="hkdr2">{{cite book|last=Kulke|first=Hermann|author2=Dietmar Rothermund|title=A History of India|publisher=Barnes & Noble|year=1986|location=Totowa, New Jersey|pages=272–273|isbn=978-0-389-20670-5}}</ref> However, Jinnah broke with the Congress in 1920 when the Congress leader, ], launched a law violating ] against the British, which a temperamentally law-abiding barrister Jinnah disapproved of. Jinnah also became convinced that the Congress would renounce its support for separate electorates for Muslims, which indeed it did in 1928. In 1927, the British proposed a constitution for India as recommended by the ], but they failed to reconcile all parties. The British then turned the matter over to the League and the Congress, and in 1928 an All-Parties Congress was convened in Delhi. The attempt failed, but two more conferences were held, and at the Bombay conference in May, it was agreed that a small committee should work on the constitution. The prominent Congress leader ] headed the committee, which included two Muslims, Syed Ali Imam and Shoaib Quereshi; Motilal's son, Pt ], was its secretary. The League, however, rejected the committee's report, the so-called ], arguing that its proposals gave too little representation (one quarter) to Muslims – the League had demanded at least one-third representation in the legislature. Jinnah announced a "parting of the ways" after reading the report, and relations between the Congress and the League began to sour. | |||
=== |
=== Muslim homeland – "''Now or Never''" === | ||
{{main|Pakistan Declaration|Now or Never; Are We to Live or Perish Forever?|United Kingdom general election, 1929 }} | |||
{{Main|Cold war|1958 Pakistani coup d'état|1960 U-2 incident|Constitution of Pakistan of 1962|Indo-Pakistani War of 1965|Tashkent Agreement|History of Pakistani pop music|Bangladesh Liberation War|Indo-Pakistani War of 1971|Instrument of Surrender (1971)}} | |||
] presiding the session]] | |||
]]] | |||
The ] held in the United Kingdom had already weakened the leftist ] led by Prime Minister ].<ref name="Round Table Conferences"/> Furthermore, the Labour Party's government was already weakened by the ] of ], which fueled new hopes for progress towards self-government in ].<ref name="Round Table Conferences"/> In fact, ] traveled to London to press the idea of "]" in British India, and claimed to represent all Indians whilst duly criticizing the Muslim League as being sectarian and divisive.<ref name="Round Table Conferences"/> After reviewing the report of the Simon Commission, the ] initiated a massive ] under ]; the Muslim League reserved their opinion on the Simon Report declaring that the report was not final and the matters should be decided after consultations with the leaders representing all communities in India.<ref name="Round Table Conferences">{{cite web|title=Round Table Conferences|url=http://storyofpakistan.com/round-table-conferences/|work=Story of Pakistan|publisher=Round Table Conferences|access-date=27 September 2013|date=June 2003}}</ref> | |||
On October 1958, ] ] issued order for massive naval, air, and troop mobilization of ] all over the country and appointed ] General ] as ] of Pakistan armed forces.<ref name="SoP (Mirza)">{{cite news|last=Staff|title=Events leading to President Mirza's ouster|url=http://storyofpakistan.com/ouster-of-president-iskander-mirza/|accessdate=17 April 2013|newspaper=SoP (Mirza)|date=Jun 1, 2003}}</ref> In a quick move, President Mirza declared ] and imposed ] in 1958, having suspended the constitution, and dissolved the socialist government in East and the parliamentary government in West.<ref name="1956 Constitution">{{cite web|title=1956 Constitution|url=http://storyofpakistan.com/the-constitution-of-1956/|publisher=1956 Constitution|accessdate=17 April 2013}}</ref> | |||
The ] were held, but these achieved little, since Gandhi and the League were unable to reach a compromise.<ref name="Round Table Conferences"/> Witnessing the events of the ], ] had despaired of politics and particularly of getting mainstream parties like the Congress to be sensitive to minority priorities. During this time in 1930, notable writer and poet, ] called for a separate and autonomous nation-state, who in his presidential address to the 1930 convention of the Muslim League said that he felt that a separate Muslim state was essential in an otherwise Hindu-dominated South Asia.<ref name="aips">{{cite web|url=http://www.columbia.edu/itc/mealac/pritchett/00islamlinks/txt_iqbal_1930.html|title=Sir Muhammad Iqbal's 1930 Presidential Address|work=Speeches, Writings, and Statements of Iqbal|access-date=4 December 2007}}</ref><ref name="critique">{{cite book|last=Mir|first=Mustansir|title=Iqbal|publisher=I. B. Tauris|year=2006|location=London; New York|page=138|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=svYphqj8h7UC&pg=PA138|isbn=978-1-84511-094-9}}</ref> | |||
His actions also approved General Ayub Khan as the ] to enforce the martial law all over the country who asserted his position in all over the country.<ref name="SoP (Mirza)"/> Within two weeks, President Mirza also attempted to dismiss General Ayub Khan after Khan's action made him incapable of taking any decisions.<ref name="SoP (Mirza)"/> This move backfired on President Mirza who was soon to relieved from his presidency and exiled to ], ] in 1958. The same year, General ] appointed himself to the rank of a five-star ] and named a new civil-military government under him.<ref name="basic"/> Upon becoming the President, Ayub Khan was succeeded by General ] as chief of army staff in 1958.<ref name="Dawn News archives, 1958">{{cite news|last=Minhas|first=Aslam|title=CHAPTER FROM HISTORY: Why Musa was made C-in-C|url=http://archives.dawn.com/weekly/dmag/archive/040411/dmag14.htm|accessdate=17 April 2013|newspaper=Dawn News archives, 1958|date=April 11, 2004}}</ref> | |||
{{Blockquote|text=India is a continent of human groups belonging to different races, speaking different languages, and professing different religions Personally, I would like to see the Punjab, North-West Frontier Province, Sind and Baluchistan amalgamated into a single state. Self-government within the British Empire, or without the British Empire, the formation of a consolidated North-West Indian Muslim State appears to me to be the final destiny of the Muslims, at least of North-West India.|sign=]|source=]}}] and ]'s ] idealized the merger of the ] into a ], called ].]] | |||
The name of the ] was coined by the ]'s ] student and Muslim nationalist ],<ref name="dailytimes1">{{cite news|url=http://www.dailytimes.com.pk/default.asp?page=story_11-2-2004_pg3_6 |title=The History Man: Cambridge remembers Rahmat Ali |author=Ihsan Aslam |publisher=Daily Times, Pakistan |date=11 February 2004 |access-date=4 December 2007 |url-status=dead |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20080616183117/http://www.dailytimes.com.pk/default.asp?page=story_11-2-2004_pg3_6 |archive-date=16 June 2008}}</ref> and was published on 28 January 1933 in the pamphlet ].<ref name="nowornever">{{cite web|url=http://www.columbia.edu/itc/mealac/pritchett/00islamlinks/txt_rahmatali_1933.html|title=Now or never: Are we to live or perish for ever?|work=Pakistan Movement Historical Documents|author=Choudhary Rahmat Ali|date=28 January 1933|access-date=4 December 2007}}</ref> After coining the name of the nation-state, Ali noticed that there is an acronym formed from the names of the "homelands" of Muslims in northwest India: | |||
====Presidential republic (1962–1969)==== | |||
* "'''P'''" for ] | |||
{{Main|Economic Coordination Committee}} | |||
* "'''A'''" for ] (now known as Khyber Pakhtunkhwa) | |||
].]] | |||
* "'''K'''" for ] | |||
* "'''I'''" for ] | |||
* "'''S'''" for ] | |||
* "'''Tan'''" for ]; thus forming "Pakistan".<ref>{{cite web |url=http://www.chaudhryrahmatali.com/now%20or%20never/index.htm |title=Ch. Rahmat Ali |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20110419012150/http://www.chaudhryrahmatali.com/now%20or%20never/index.htm |archive-date=19 April 2011 |access-date=23 August 2015}}</ref><ref>{{Cite web|url=http://www.dailytimes.com.pk/default.asp?page=story_11-2-2004_pg3_6|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20080616183117/http://www.dailytimes.com.pk/default.asp?page=story_11-2-2004_pg3_6|title=THE HISTORY MAN: Cambridge Remembers Rahmat Ali – Ihsan Aslam – ''Daily Times''|archive-date=16 June 2008}}</ref> | |||
After the publication of the pamphlet, the Hindu Press vehemently criticized it, and the word 'Pakstan' used in it.<ref>Khursheed Kamal Aziz. Rahmat Ali: a biography.1987, p.92</ref> Thus this word became a heated topic of debate. With the addition of an "i" to ], the name of Pakistan grew in popularity and led to the commencement of the ], and consequently the creation of ].<ref>Khursheed Kamal Aziz. Rahmat Ali: a biography.1987, p472-487</ref> | |||
In ] and ] languages, the name encapsulates the concept of ''Pak'' ("pure") and ''stan'' ("land") and hence a "Pure Land".<ref name="amphilosoc">{{cite journal|last=Brown|first=W. Norman|title=India's Pakistan Issue|journal=Proceedings|volume=91|issue=2|page=161|date=19 October 1946|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=fpWH6doabbYC&pg=PA161-IA2|isbn=978-1-4223-8093-2}}</ref> In 1935, the ] proposed to hand over ] to elected Indian provincial legislatures, with elections to be held in 1937.<ref name="The Communal Award">{{cite web|title=The Communal Award|url=http://storyofpakistan.com/the-communal-award/|publisher=The Communal Award|date=June 2003}}</ref> After the ] the League took office in Bengal and Punjab, but the Congress won office in most of the other provinces, and refused to devolve power with the League in provinces with large Muslim minorities citing technical difficulties. The subsequent Congress Rule was unpopular among Muslims and seen as a reign of Hindu tyranny by Muslim leaders. Mohammad Ali Jinnah declared 22 December 1939, a ] for Indian Muslims. It was meant to celebrate the resignation of all members of the Congress party from provincial and central offices.<ref>{{Cite web|url=https://storyofpakistan.com/rule-of-congress-ministries|title=Rule of Congress Ministries {{!}} The Government of India Act of 1935 was practically implemented in 1937.|date=1 June 2003|website=Story of Pakistan|language=en-US|access-date=2 April 2019|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20190402193146/https://storyofpakistan.com/rule-of-congress-ministries|archive-date=2 April 2019|url-status=dead}}</ref> | |||
Meanwhile, Muslim ideologues for independence also felt vindicated by the presidential address of ] at the 19th session of the famous Hindu nationalist party ] in 1937. In it, this legendary revolutionary – popularly called ] and known as the iconic father of the Hindu fundamentalist ideology – propounded the seminal ideas of his ] or ethnic exclusivism, which influenced Jinnah profoundly. | |||
The ] came to an end in 1958, following the imposition of ].<ref name="Martial Law and Ayub Khan">{{cite news|last=et al.|title=Martial under Ayub Khan|url=http://storyofpakistan.com/martial-law-under-field-marshal-ayub-khan/|accessdate=18 April 2013|newspaper=Martial Law and Ayub Khan|date=January 1, 2003}}</ref> Tales of ] in ] and public administration had maligned the ] in the country as the ] seemed supportive towards the actions taken by General ].<ref name="Martial Law and Ayub Khan"/> Major land reforms were carried out by the military government and enforced controversial Elective Bodies Disqualification Order (EBDO) which ultimately disqualified ] from holding the public office.<ref name="Martial Law and Ayub Khan"/> Introducing a new ] called "Basic Democracy", which featured the ] in ] and promulgate a ],<ref name="basic">{{cite book|last=Mahmood|first=Shaukat|title=The second Republic of Pakistan; an analytical and comparative evaluation of the Constitution of the Islamic Republic of Pakistan|publisher=]|year=1966|location=Lahore}}</ref> by which an electoral college of 80,000 would select the President.<ref name="basic"/> In a national referendum held in 1960, Ayub Khan secured nationwide popular and ground support for his bid as ] ] and replaced his military government into civilian constitutional government.<ref name="Martial Law and Ayub Khan"/> In a major development, the capitol infrastructure had been moved to newly planned state capital, ], all capital work development was relocated from Karachi to Islamabad.<ref name="Ayub Presidency"/> | |||
=== 1940 Resolution === | |||
The presidency of Ayub Khan is often dubbed and celebrated as "Great Decade" which highlighted the economic development plans and reforms executed.<ref name="Ayub Presidency">{{cite web|last=et. al|title=Ayub Khan Became President|url=http://storyofpakistan.com/field-marshal-ayub-khan-becomes-president/|publisher=Ayub Presidency|accessdate=18 April 2013}}</ref> Under Ayub's presidency, the country took a cultural shift when the ], ] and ] picture began to notice by public and became extremely popular in the country in 1960s. Rather than neutrality, Ayub Khan worked closely to make an alliance with the ] and the ] to gained support and proceeded to join two formal military alliances, the ] in 1955;<ref name="cento">{{cite book|last=Peaslee|first=Amos J.|coauthors=Dorothy Peaslee Xydis|title=International governmental organizations|publisher=Nijhoff|year=1974|location=The Hague|page=266|url=http://books.google.com/?id=8U65llhfqSwC&pg=PA266&dq=Central+Treaty+Organization|isbn=978-90-247-1601-2}}</ref> and the ] in 1962, against the ].<ref name="seato">{{cite book|last=Tarling|first=Nicholas|title=The Cambridge history of Southeast Asia|publisher=Cambridge University Press|year=1992|location=Cambridge, UK; New York, N.Y.|page=603|url=http://books.google.com/?id=pBfsaw64rjMC&pg=PA603&dq=South+East+Asia+Treaty+Organization|isbn=978-0-521-35505-6}}</ref> During this time, the ] gained more power to control the ], educational reforms, human development and scientific achievements gained a lot of international appraisal from the global community.<ref name="Ayub Presidency"/> In 1961, the ] was launched with the continuation of ] program on the other hand. Military aid from the U.S. grew unprecedentedly but the country's ] was severely compromised following the exposure of the ] operation launching from ] to ] in 1960. The same year, Pakistan signed ] with India in an attempt to normalize the relations.<ref>{{cite web|last=Indus Water Treaty|title=Indus Water Treaty|url=http://storyofpakistan.com/indus-water-treaty/|publisher=Indus Water Treaty|accessdate=18 April 2013}}</ref> The relations with China further strengthened after the Chinese ] with ], and both countries signed a ] which shifted the balance of the ] by bringing Pakistan and China closer together while loosening ties between Pakistan and the United States in 1963.<ref name="ibs">{{Citation | |||
] | |||
|author=The Geographer. Office of the Geographer. Bureau of Intelligence and Research. Department of State, United States of America | |||
In 1940, ] called a general session of the Muslim League in ] to discuss the situation that had arisen due to the outbreak of ] and the ] joining the war without consulting Indian leaders. The meeting was also aimed at analyzing the reasons that led to the defeat of the Muslim League in the general election of 1937 in the Muslim majority provinces. In his speech, Jinnah criticized the ] and the nationalists, and espoused the ] and the reasons for the demand for separate homelands.<ref name="wolpert">{{cite book|last=Wolpert|first=Stanley A.|author-link=Stanley Wolpert|title=Jinnah of Pakistan|publisher=Oxford University Press|year=1984|location=New York|isbn=978-0-19-503412-7}}</ref> ], the Chief Minister of ], drafted the original resolution, but disavowed the final version,<ref name="tinker">{{cite book|last=Tinker|first=Hugh|title=Men who overturned empires : fighters, dreamers, and schemers|publisher=University of Wisconsin Press|year=1987|location=Madison|page=50|isbn=978-0-299-11460-2}}</ref> that had emerged after protracted redrafting by the Subject Committee of the Muslim League. The final text unambiguously rejected the concept of a United India because of increasing inter-religious violence<ref name="malik">{{cite book|last=Malik|first=Muhammad Aslam|title=The making of the Pakistan resolution|publisher=Oxford University Press|year=2001|location=Karachi|isbn=978-0-19-579538-7}}</ref> and recommended the creation of independent states.<ref name="ahmed">{{cite book |last=Ahmed |first=Syed Iftikhar |title=Essays on Pakistan |year=1983 |location=Lahore |publisher=Alpha Bravo Publishers |oclc=12811079 |pages=29–30}}</ref> The resolution was moved in the general session by ''Shere-Bangla'' ] nationalist, ], the Chief Minister of ], supported by ] and other leaders and was adopted on 23 March 1940.<ref name="resolution">{{cite web|url=http://www.jang.com.pk/thenews/spedition/23march2007/index.html#b|title=Muslim's struggle for independent statehood|author=Qutubuddin Aziz|publisher=Jang Group of Newspapers|access-date=4 December 2007|url-status=dead|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20080219222201/http://www.jang.com.pk/thenews/spedition/23march2007/index.html#b|archive-date=19 February 2008}}</ref> The Resolution read as follows: | |||
|title=China – Pakistan Boundary | |||
|url=http://www.law.fsu.edu/library/collection/LimitsinSeas/IBS085.pdf | |||
|series=International Boundary Study | |||
|volume=85 | |||
|date=November 15, 1968 | |||
|publisher=Florida State University College of Law | |||
}}</ref> In 1964, the ] quelled the suspected pro-communist revolt in the ] allegedly supported by the ], where subsequently ] was used to stop the rebellion. During the controversial ], Ayub Khan had almost lost the presidential elections to ].<ref name="1965election">{{cite book|last=Lakhi|first=M. V.|coauthors=Virendra Narain; Kashi Prasad Misra|title=Presidential election in Pakistan: 1965|publisher=University of Rajasthan|year=1965|location=Jaipur}}</ref> | |||
{{blockquote|No constitutional plan would be workable or acceptable to the Muslims unless geographical contiguous units are demarcated into regions which should be so constituted with such territorial readjustments as may be necessary. That the areas in which the Muslims are numerically in majority as in the North-Western and Eastern zones of India should be grouped to constitute independent states in which the constituent units shall be autonomous and sovereign ... That adequate, effective and mandatory safeguards shall be specifically provided in the constitution for minorities in the units and in the regions for the protection of their religious, cultural, economic, political, administrative and other rights of the minorities, with their consultation. Arrangements thus should be made for the security of Muslims where they were in a minority.<ref name="ashop">{{cite book|last=Qureshi|first=Ishtiaq Husain|title=A Short history of Pakistan|publisher=University of Karachi|year=1967|location=Karachi|author-link=Ishtiaq Hussain Qureshi}}</ref>}} | |||
In 1965, after Pakistan went ahead with its strategic air-borne mission code named the '']'', ] declared a full-scale war on Pakistan.<ref name="Indo-Pakistani war of 1965">{{cite web|last=et al|title=Indo-Pakistani war of 1965|url=http://storyofpakistan.com/indo-pak-war/|publisher=Indo-Pakistani war of 1965|accessdate=18 April 2013}}</ref> The war, which ended militarily in a stalemate, was mostly fought in West as only mild operations were conducted in East by India.<ref>Rounaq Jahan (1972). Pakistan: Failure in National Integration. Columbia University Press. ISBN 0-231-03625-6. Pg 166–167</ref> Controversially, ] did not interfere in the conflict that brought a great ire in West against East.<ref>Stephen Philip Cohen (2004). The Idea of Pakistan. Brookings Institution Press. ISBN 0-8157-1502-1. Pages 103, 73–74</ref> The news of war with India was highly unapproved by the ] which dismayed Pakistan by adopting a policy of denying military aid to both India and Pakistan during the ] over Kashmir and the ].<ref name="1965war">{{cite book|last=Tahir-Kheli|first=Shirin|title=India, Pakistan, and the United States : breaking with the past|publisher=Council on Foreign Relations|year=1997|location=New York|pages=35–36|url=http://books.google.com/?id=srCLD-PXl-gC&printsec=frontcover&dq=India,+Pakistan,+and+the+United+States:+Breaking+with+the+Past| isbn=978-0-87609-199-9}}</ref> A positive gain of the treaties was the re-strengthening of Pakistan's close historical bonds with its western neighbors in Asia. | |||
].]] | |||
A successful intervention of ] led to signing of ] between India and Pakistan in 1965.<ref name="Tashkent Agreement: The fall of a dictator"/> Witnessing the American disapproval and USSR's mediation, Ayub Khan made tremendous efforts to normalize relations with USSR and Bhutto's negotiation expertise led to the Soviet Premier, ], visit to Islamabad.<ref name="Indo-Pakistani war of 1965"/> | |||
=== Final phase of the Pakistan Movement === | |||
Delivering a blistering speech at the ] in 1965, ] ] with the atomic scientist ] present there for good measure, Bhutto made Pakistan's intentions clear and loudly announced that: "If India builds the (nuclear) bomb, we will eat grass, even go hungry, but we will get one of own ... We have no other choice".<ref name="Federation of American Scientists (FAS)"/> ] and ] jointly collaborated to expand the nuclear power infrastructure, receiving tremendous support from Bhutto.<ref name="Federation of American Scientists (FAS)"/> Following such announcement, the nuclear power expansion was given an accelerated after signing a commercial nuclear power plant agreement with ], and several other agreements with the ] and ]. | |||
]. About 87,000 soldiers from ] (which includes modern ], ] and ]) died in ]. Millions of civilians also died due to ].]] | |||
Important leaders in the Muslim League highlighted that Pakistan would be a 'New Medina', in other words the second Islamic state established after Muhammad's creation of an Islamic state in Medina. Pakistan was popularly envisaged as an Islamic utopia, a successor to the defunct Turkish Caliphate and a leader and protector of the entire Islamic world. Islamic scholars debated over whether it was possible for the proposed Pakistan to truly become an Islamic state.<ref>{{Cite news|url=https://tribune.com.pk/story/943379/was-pakistan-sufficiently-imagined-before-independence/|title=Was Pakistan sufficiently imagined before independence? – The Express Tribune|date=23 August 2015|work=The Express Tribune|access-date=8 March 2017|language=en-US}}</ref><ref name="Ashraf">{{Cite news|url=https://scroll.in/article/810132/the-venkat-dhulipala-interview-on-the-partition-issue-jinnah-and-ambedkar-were-on-the-same-page|title=The Venkat Dhulipala interview: 'On the Partition issue, Jinnah and Ambedkar were on the same page'|last=Ashraf|first=Ajaz|work=Scroll.in|access-date=8 March 2017|language=en-US}}</ref> | |||
While the Congress' top leadership had been in prison following the 1942 Quit India Movement, there was intense debate among Indian Muslims over the creation of a separate homeland.<ref name="Ashraf" /> The majority of Barelvis<ref>{{Cite book|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=nzivCgAAQBAJ&pg=PA167|title=State and Nation-Building in Pakistan: Beyond Islam and Security|last1=Long|first1=Roger D.|last2=Singh|first2=Gurharpal|last3=Samad|first3=Yunas|last4=Talbot|first4=Ian|publisher=Routledge|year=2015|isbn=978-1-317-44820-4|page=167|quote=In the 1940s a solid majority of the Barelvis were supporters of the Pakistan Movement and played a supporting role in its final phase (1940-7), mostly under the banner of the All-India Sunni Conference which had been founded in 1925.}}</ref> and Barelvi ulema supported the creation of Pakistan<ref>{{Cite book|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=XfI-hEI8a9wC&pg=PA87|title=Pakistan: The Struggle Within|last=John|first=Wilson|publisher=Pearson Education India|year=2009|isbn=9788131725047|page=87|quote=During the 1946 election, Barelvi Ulama issued fatwas in favour of the Muslim League.}}</ref> and ''pirs'' and Sunni ulema were mobilized by the Muslim League to demonstrate that India's Muslim masses wanted a separate country.<ref name="Dawn-2013">{{Cite news|url=http://www.dawn.com/news/1042583|title='What's wrong with Pakistan?'|date=13 September 2013|work=Dawn|access-date=10 January 2017|quote=However, the fundamentalist dimension in Pakistan movement developed more strongly when the Sunni Ulema and pirs were mobilised to prove that the Muslim masses wanted a Muslim/Islamic state...Even the Grand Mufti of Deoband, Mufti Muhammad Shafi, issued a fatwa in support of the Muslim League's demand.}}</ref> The Barelvis believed that any co-operation with Hindus would be counter productive.<ref>{{Cite book|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=WgFeAwAAQBAJ&pg=PA135|title=The Awakening of Muslim Democracy: Religion, Modernity, and the State|last=Cesari|first=Jocelyne|publisher=Cambridge University Press|year=2014|isbn=978-1-107-51329-7|page=135|quote=For example, the Barelvi ulama supported the formation of the state of Pakistan and thought that any alliance with Hindus (such as that between the Indian National Congress and the Jamiat ulama-I-Hind ) was counterproductive.}}</ref> On the other hand, most Deobandis, who were led by Maulana Husain Ahmad Madani, were opposed to the creation of Pakistan and the two-nation theory. According to them Muslims and Hindus could be one nation and Muslims were only a nation of themselves in the religious sense and not in the territorial sense.<ref>{{Cite book|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=Q9sI_Y2CKAcC&pg=PA224|title=A History of Pakistan and Its Origins|last=Jaffrelot|first=Christophe|publisher=Anthem Press|year=2004|isbn=978-1-84331-149-2|page=224|quote=Believing that Islam was a universal religion, the Deobandi advocated a notion of a composite nationalism according to which Hindus and Muslims constituted one nation.}}</ref><ref>{{Cite book|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=KPKoCgAAQBAJ&pg=PA26|title=Indian Muslims and Citizenship: Spaces for Jihād in Everyday Life|last=Abdelhalim|first=Julten|publisher=Routledge|year=2015|isbn=978-1-317-50875-5|page=26|quote=Madani...stressed the difference between ''qaum'', meaning a nation, hence a territorial concept, and ''millat'', meaning an Ummah and thus a religious concept.}}</ref><ref>{{Cite book|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=7-tWCgAAQBAJ&q=deoband%20composite%20nationalism&pg=PA52|title=Living with Religious Diversity|last=Sikka|first=Sonia|publisher=Routledge|year=2015|isbn=9781317370994|page=52|quote=Madani makes a crucial distinction between ''qaum'' and ''millat''. According to him, qaum connotes a territorial multi-religious entity, while millat refers to the cultural, social and religious unity of Muslims exclusively.}}</ref> At the same time some Deobandi ulema such as Maulana Ashraf Ali Thanvi, Mufti Muhammad Shafi and Maulana Shabbir Ahmad Usmani were supportive of the Muslim League's demand to create a separate Pakistan.<ref name="Dawn-2013"/><ref>{{Cite book|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=910eAAAAMAAJ|title=The Lahore resolution: arguments for and against : history and criticism|last=Khan|first=Shafique Ali|publisher=Royal Book Co.|year=1988|page=48|isbn=9789694070810|quote=Besides, Maulana Ashraf Ali Thanvi, along with his pupils and disciples, lent his entire support to the demand of Pakistan.|access-date=10 January 2017}}</ref> | |||
{{Rquote|left|Pakistan will fight, fight for a thousand years. If.. ] builds the (]) bomb ... (]) will eat grass or (leaves), even go hungry, but we (Pakistan) will get one of our own (]) ... We (Pakistan) have no other Choice!...|Zulfikar Ali Bhutto, 1965|<ref name="Federation of American Scientists (FAS)">{{cite web | |||
| last =Sublettle | |||
| first =Carey | |||
| authorlink = | |||
| coauthors = | |||
| title =Historical Background: Zulfikar Ali Bhutto | |||
| work =Nuclear weapons archives | |||
| publisher =Federation of American Scientists (FAS) | |||
| date =2 January 2002 (original date: October 15, 1965) | |||
| url =http://www.nuclearweaponarchive.org/Pakistan/PakOrigin.html | |||
| doi = | |||
| accessdate =June 25, 2011 }}</ref> }} | |||
Muslims who were living in provinces where they were demographically a minority, such as the United Provinces where the Muslim League enjoyed popular support, were assured by Jinnah that they could remain in India, migrate to Pakistan or continue living in India but as Pakistani citizens. | |||
Disagreeing with the signing of Tashkent agreement, ] was ousted from the ministry on personal directives of President Ayub Khan in 1966.<ref name="Staff POP">{{cite web|title=The Rise of Bhutto|url=http://storyofpakistan.com/zulfikar-ali-bhutto/|publisher=Staff POP|accessdate=18 April 2013}}</ref> Dismissal of Bhutto led to a spontaneous mass demonstrations and public anger against Ayub Khan, leading to major industrial and labour strikes in the country.<ref name="The Roads to Martial Law">{{cite web|last=et. al|title=The Roads to Martial Law|url=http://storyofpakistan.com/martial-law-under-general-yahya-khan/|publisher=The Roads to Martial Law|accessdate=18 April 2013}}</ref> Within weeks, Ayub Khan lost the momentum in the West and his image was destroyed at the public circles.<ref name="Tashkent Agreement: The fall of a dictator">{{cite news|last=et al|title=Tashkent Agreement: The fall of a dictator|url=http://storyofpakistan.com/the-tashkent-declaration/|accessdate=18 April 2013|newspaper=Tashkent Agreement: The fall of a dictator}}</ref> | |||
In the ] elections of 1946, the Muslim League won 425 out of 496 seats reserved for Muslims (polling 89.2% of total votes).<ref name="hkdr1" /> The Congress had hitherto refused to acknowledge the Muslim League's claim of being the representative of Indian Muslims but finally acquiesced to the League's claim after the results of this election. The Muslim League's demand for Pakistan had received overwhelming popular support from India's Muslims, especially those Muslims who were living in provinces such as UP where they were a minority.<ref>{{Cite book|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=OTMy0B9OZjAC&pg=PA68|title=Pakistan: A Global Studies Handbook|last=Mohiuddin|first=Yasmin Niaz|publisher=ABC-CLIO|year=2007|isbn=978-1-85109-801-9|page=70|quote=In the elections of 1946, the Muslim League won 90 percent of the legislative seats reserved for Muslims. It was the power of the big zamindars in Punjab and Sindh behind the Muslim League candidates, and the powerful campaign among the poor peasants of Bengal on economic issues of rural indebtedness and zamindari abolition, that led to this massive landslide victory (Alavi 2002, 14). Even Congress, which had always denied the League's claim to be the only true representative of Indian Muslims had to concede the truth of that claim. The 1946 election was, in effect, a plebiscite among Muslims on Pakistan.}}</ref> | |||
Amidst further allegations that economic development and hiring for government jobs favoured West Pakistan, the ] began to take a sharp rise and an independence movement began to gather ground in ].<ref name="Pakistan Press Release on East Pakistan">{{cite news|last=et. al.|title=The Separation of East Pakistan|url=http://storyofpakistan.com/the-separation-of-east-pakistan/|accessdate=18 April 2013|newspaper=Pakistan Press Release on East Pakistan|date=1 Januar 2003}}</ref> In 1966, the ] led by ] presented demanded the provisional autonomy at the ] held by Ayub Khan which was forcefully rejected by Bhutto.<ref name="Pakistan Press Release on East Pakistan"/> The influence ] spectrum began to rise after country's notable economist, ], publishing a report on private-sector's schemes of evading ] and the few oligarchs control over the national economy.<ref name="Human Development Center">{{cite web|title=System is to blame for the 22 wealthy families|url=http://www.mhhdc.org/html/system_blame.htm|work=Human Development Center, Originally published on London Times|publisher=Human Development Center|accessdate=6 September 2012|page=1|date=March 22, 1973}}</ref> In 1967 ] attended by country's leftist philosophers and notable thinkers in ], the ] (PPP) was founded with Zulfikar Ali Bhutto becoming its first elected chairman. The Peoples Party's leaders, ] and ], notably announced to "defeat the great dictator with the power of the people."<ref name="The Roads to Martial Law"/> | |||
The British had neither the will, nor the financial resources or military power, to hold India any longer but they were also determined to avoid partition and for this purpose they arranged the Cabinet Mission Plan.<ref>Barbara D. Metcalf; Thomas R. Metcalf (2002). . Cambridge University Press. pp. 212–. {{ISBN|978-0-521-63974-3}}</ref> According to this plan India would be kept united but would be heavily decentralized with separate groupings of Hindu and Muslim majority provinces. The Muslim League accepted this plan as it contained the 'essence' of Pakistan but the Congress rejected it. After the failure of the Cabinet Mission Plan, Jinnah called for Muslims to observe ] to demand the creation of a separate Pakistan. The Direct Action Day morphed into violent riots between Hindus and Muslims in Calcutta, with the violence displaying elements of ]. The riots in Calcutta were followed by intense communal rioting elsewhere, including in ] (where Hindus were attacked by Muslims) and ] (where Hindus attacked Muslims) in October, resulting in large-scale displacement. In March 1947, such violence reached Punjab, where Sikhs and Hindus were ] by Muslims in the Rawalpindi Division.<ref>{{citation |last1=Talbot |first1=Ian |last2=Singh |first2=Gurharpal |title=The Partition of India |publisher=Cambridge University Press |isbn=978-0-521-67256-6 |year=2009 |url=https://www.cambridge.org/in/academic/subjects/history/twentieth-century-regional-history/partition-india?format=PB&isbn=9780521672566 |page=67 |quote=The signs of ‘ethnic cleansing’ are first evident evident in the Great Calcutta Killing of 16–19 August 1946. Over 100,000 people were made homeless. They were also present in the wave of violence that rippled out from Calcutta to Bihar, where there were high Muslim casualty figures, and to Noakhali deep in the Ganges-Brahmaputra delta of Bengal. Concerning the Noakhali riots, one British officer spoke of a 'determined and organized' Muslim effort to drive out all the Hindus, who accounted for around a fifth of the total population. Similarly, the Punjab counterparts to this transition of violence were the Rawalpindi massacres of March 1947. The level of death and destruction in such West Punjab villages as Thoa Khalsa was such that communities couldn't live together in its wake.}}</ref> | |||
In 1967, the PPP tapped a wave a of anger against Ayub Khan and successfully called for major labour strikes in the country.<ref name="The Roads to Martial Law"/> Criticism on the ] and Ayub Khan further damaged Ayub Khan's authority in the country.<ref name="The Roads to Martial Law"/> By the end of 1968, Ayub Khan forwarded the ] which led the arrests of many of Awami League leaders, but forced to withdraw after serious ] in East. Under pressured from PPP, public resentment, and anger against his administration, Ayub Khan resigned from the presidency in poor health and handing over his authority to army commander, a less-known in public and heavy alcohol drinker, General ], who imposed martial law and suspended the constitution, thus dissolving the presidential republic.<ref name="basic"/><ref name="Ayub Presidency"/><ref name="The Roads to Martial Law"/> | |||
The British Prime Minister Attlee appointed ] as India's last viceroy, to negotiate the independence of Pakistan and India and immediate British withdrawal. British leaders including Mountbatten did not support the creation of Pakistan but failed to convince Jinnah otherwise.<ref>{{Cite book|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=a0FuAAAAMAAJ|title=The Destruction of Pakistan's Democracy|last=McGrath|first=Allen|publisher=Oxford University Press|year=1996|isbn=978-0-19-577583-9|page=38|quote=Undivided India, their magnificent imperial trophy, was besmirched by the creation of Pakistan, and the division of India was never emotionally accepted by many British leaders, Mountbatten among them.}}</ref><ref>{{Cite book|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=YGdiqF6V8wYC&pg=PA136|title=Jinnah, Pakistan and Islamic Identity: The Search for Saladin|last=Ahmed|first=Akbar S.|publisher=Psychology Press|year=1997|isbn=978-0-415-14966-2|page=136|quote=Mountbatten's partiality was apparent in his own statements. He tilted openly and heavily towards Congress. While doing so he clearly expressed his lack of support and faith in the Muslim League and its Pakistan idea.}}</ref> Mountbatten later confessed that he would most probably have sabotaged the creation of Pakistan had he known that Jinnah was dying of tuberculosis.<ref>{{Cite book|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=RqyniTHXFxUC&pg=PT209|title=Jinnah, Pakistan and Islamic Identity: The Search for Saladin|last=Ahmed|first=Akbar|publisher=Routledge|year=2005|isbn=978-1-134-75022-1|quote=When Mountbatten was asked by Collins and Lapierre if he would have sabotaged Pakistan if he had known that Jinnah was dying of tuberculosis, his answer was instructive. There was no doubt in his mind about the legality or morality of his position on Pakistan. 'Most probably,' he said (1982:39).}}</ref> | |||
====Martial law in Pakistan (1969–1971)==== | |||
{{Main|National Security Council of Pakistan|Legal Framework Order, 1970}} | |||
In early 1947, the British had announced their desire to grant India its independence by June 1948. However, Lord Mountbatten decided to advance the date. In a meeting in June, Nehru and ] representing the Congress, Jinnah representing the Muslim League, ] representing the ] community, and ] representing the ], agreed to partition India along religious lines.{{citation needed|date=April 2023}} | |||
Witnessing the events and tensions, President General ] was deeply aware of the explosive political situation in the country, in 1969.<ref name="The Roads to Martial Law" /> The progressiveness and socialism in the country was rising, and calls for change of regime was gaining momentum.<ref name="The Roads to Martial Law" /> On a ] to the nation, President Yahya Khan announced his intention to hold the nationwide ] in the following year and set his motion to transfer power to the ] of the people.<ref name="The Roads to Martial Law" /> Earliest authoritative decisions were towards the establishment of ] (NSC) by President Yahya Khan to analyze the military and political situation.<ref name="PILDT">{{cite web|last=PILDT|title=The Evolution of National Security Council in Pakistan|url=https://docs.google.com/viewer?a=v&q=cache:Y3lfJakmBHEJ:www.pildat.org/publications/publication/CMR/NaionalSecurityCouncil-debateonInstitutionsandprocessesfordecisionmakingonsecurityissues.pdf+national+security+council+of+pakistan+abolished&hl=en&gl=us&pid=bl&srcid=ADGEEShggkYLQkSMWbAFmB-4iD6lT1DEaPvelTxBGXYN_kuH8RwqjdggCetmcHTJskvJB2-wd5DLAlSxRAl4hOffUKZk3YYEjP3YPtCx4TZw4NQZttnWDGQc2svqysWcvR4fM-MSe_rD&sig=AHIEtbTpoD1sB-vSB9bx3iBp1XKjssR3aQ|work=Pakistan Institute of Legislative Development and Transparency.|publisher=PILDT|accessdate=2 March 2013}}</ref> Virtually suspending the ], President Yahya Khan instead issued the ] which brought radical changes in ]. Tightening the grip of martial law, the ] was dissolved in West Pakistan, removing the "West" ] from Pakistan, and direct ballot replaced the principle of parity.<ref name="LFO No 1970"/> Territorial changes were carried out on ] of the country, allowing to retain their geographical structures as it were in 1947.<ref name="LFO No 1970">{{cite web|last=administration, et. al|title=Legal Framework Order No 1970|url=http://storyofpakistan.com/legal-framework-order/|publisher=LFO No 1970|accessdate=18 April 2013}}</ref> The LFO No. 1970 had restored the borders and geographical positions of ] as of 1947 and the provincial assemblies and provincial boundaries also were restored.<ref name="LFO No 1970"/> The state parliament, supreme court and major government and authoritarian institutions also regained their status.<ref name="LFO No 1970"/> This decree was only limited to West, it had no effects on East.<ref name="LFO No 1970"/> | |||
] | |||
=== Independence from the British Empire === | |||
Civilians in Ayub Khan's administration were dismissed by the military government appointment of high-profile joint military officers occupying civilian government assignments and posts. The ] (EC) registered a total of ] political parties, and the public meetings attracted a lot of huge crowd. On the eve of the elections in 1970, a ] struck ] killing approximately 500,000 people, though this event did not deter the people to participate in ] general elections.<ref name="1970 General Elections in Pakistan">{{cite news|last=Staff|title=1970 General Elections in Pakistan|url=http://storyofpakistan.com/general-elections/|accessdate=19 April 2013|newspaper=1970 General Elections in Pakistan|date=1970 General Elections in Pakistan}}</ref> Mobilizing support for ] manifesto, the ] secured its electoral support in ].<ref name="1970 General Elections in Pakistan"/> The ] assert itself even more densely; its socialist rationale, "'']'', and party's socialist manifesto quickly popularized the party and in a small span of time.<ref name="1970 General Elections in Pakistan"/> The intellectuals, philosophers, and ]'s charismatic personality, were the key factors that contributed to the popularity of Pakistan Peoples Party.<ref name="1970 General Elections in Pakistan"/> The Conservative, ] led by ], raised the religious and nationalist slogans all over the country.<ref name="1970 General Elections in Pakistan"/> | |||
{{main|Indian Independence Act 1947|Independence Day (Pakistan)|Partition of India|Pakistan Movement}} | |||
On 14 August 1947, Pakistan gained independence. India gained independence the following day. The two provinces of British India, Punjab and Bengal, were divided along religious lines by the Radcliffe Commission. Mountbatten is alleged to have influenced the Radcliffe Commission to draw the line in India's favour.<ref>{{Cite web |url=http://www.weeklyholiday.net/150202/inret.html |title=K. Z. Islam, 2002, The Punjab Boundary Award, ''Inretrospect'' |access-date=15 March 2017 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20060117062957/http://www.weeklyholiday.net/150202/inret.html |archive-date=17 January 2006}}</ref><ref>. BBC News (10 August 2007).</ref> Punjab's mostly Muslim western part went to Pakistan and its mostly Hindu/Sikh eastern part went to India but there were significant Muslim minorities in Punjab's eastern section and likewise there were many Hindus and Sikhs living in Punjab's western areas. | |||
Intense communal rioting in the Punjab forced the governments of India and Pakistan to agree to a forced population exchange of Muslim and Hindu/Sikh minorities living in Punjab. After this population exchange only a few thousand low-caste Hindus remained in Pakistan's side of Punjab and only a tiny Muslim population remained in the town of ] in India's part of Punjab.<ref>{{Cite journal|last=KHALIDI|first=OMAR|date=1 January 1998|title=From Torrent to Trickle: Indian Muslim Migration to Pakistan 1947–97|journal=Islamic Studies|volume=37|issue=3|pages=339–352|jstor=20837002}}</ref> Political scientist Ishtiaq Ahmed says that although Muslims started the violence in Punjab, by the end of 1947 more Muslims had been killed by Hindus and Sikhs in East Punjab than the number of Hindus and Sikhs who had been killed by Muslims in West Punjab.<ref name="fairobserver.com">{{cite web|url=http://www.fairobserver.com/region/central_south_asia/punjab-bloodied-partitioned-and-cleansed/|title=The Punjab Bloodied, Partitioned and Cleansed|last=Ahmed|first=Ishtiaq}}</ref><ref name="dawnshafiqbutt">{{cite web|url=https://www.dawn.com/news/1254069|title=A page from history: Dr Ishtiaq underscores need to build bridges|last=Butt|first=Shafiq|date=24 April 2016}}</ref> | |||
Electoral results showed the ], with achieved an overwhelming victory in East, but with no seats in West.<ref name="1970 General Elections in Pakistan"/> The PPP gaining majority in Western contingent but none in East. Efforts were made to start a constitutional dialogue but Awami League stood firm on its ] plan and refused to compromise on that issue.<ref name="1970 General Elections in Pakistan"/> The PPP's intellectuals maintained that Awami League had no mandate in Western contingent and Six Points did not really permit a genuine federation.<ref name="The Separation of East Pakistan"/> Although President Yahya Khan invited Awami League to for a ] session in ], but did not handed over the powers to form the government due to constant pressure by PPP.<ref name="The Separation of East Pakistan"/> With no united concessions were seemed to be reached, President Yahya Khan consequently appointed Bengali anti-war activist, ] as ] with additional office of country's first and only ].<ref name="The Separation of East Pakistan"/> | |||
More than ten million people migrated across the new borders and between 200,000 and 2,000,000<ref>{{Cite news|url=http://www.dawn.com/news/1169309|title=Murder, rape and shattered families: 1947 Partition Archive effort underway|date=13 March 2015|work=Dawn|access-date=14 January 2017|quote=There are no exact numbers of people killed and displaced, but estimates range from a few hundred thousand to two million killed and more than 10 million displaced.}}</ref><ref>{{Cite book|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=yqAGKpOe9xMC&pg=PA36|title=South Asia's Cold War: Nuclear Weapons and Conflict in Comparative Perspective|last=Basrur|first=Rajesh M.|publisher=Routledge|year=2008|isbn=978-1-134-16531-5|quote=An estimated 12–15 million people were displaced, and some 2 million died. The legacy of Partition (never without a capital P) remains strong today ...}}</ref><ref>{{Cite book|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=0Kne87aU7D0C&pg=PA3|title=Idols of the Tribe: Group Identity and Political Change|last=Isaacs|first=Harold Robert|publisher=Harvard University Press|year=1975|isbn=978-0-674-44315-0|quote=2,000,000 killed in the Hindu-Muslim holocaust during the partition of India and the creation of Pakistan}}</ref> people died in the spate of communal violence in the Punjab in what some scholars have described as a 'retributive genocide' between the religions.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://faculty.washington.edu/brass/Partition.pdf|title=The partition of India and retributive genocide in the Punjab, 1946–47: means, methods, and purposes|first=Paul R.|author-link=Paul Brass|date=2003|publisher=Carfax Publishing: Taylor and Francis Group|pages=81–82 (5(1), 71–101)|quote=In the event, largely but not exclusively as a consequence of their efforts, the entire Muslim population of the eastern Punjab districts migrated to West Punjab and the entire Sikh and Hindu populations moved to East Punjab in the midst of widespread intimidation, terror, violence, abduction, rape, and murder.|last=Brass|work=]|access-date=16 August 2014|archive-date=14 April 2015|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20150414153300/http://faculty.washington.edu/brass/Partition.pdf}}</ref> The Pakistani government claimed that 50,000 Muslim women were abducted and raped by Hindu and Sikh men and similarly the Indian government claimed that Muslims abducted and raped 33,000 Hindu and Sikh women.<ref>{{Cite book|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=P7a-FuiMcTYC&pg=PA75|title=Violent Belongings: Partition, Gender, and National Culture in Postcolonial India|last=Daiya|first=Kavita|publisher=Temple University Press|year=2011|isbn=978-1-59213-744-2|page=75|quote=The official estimate of the number of abducted women during Partition was placed at 33,000 non-Muslim (Hindu or Sikh predominantly) women in Pakistan, and 50,000 Muslim women in India.}}</ref><ref>{{Cite book|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=tmA0DAAAQBAJ&pg=PA14|title=Revisiting India's Partition: New Essays on Memory, Culture, and Politics|last1=Singh|first1=Amritjit|last2=Iyer|first2=Nalini|last3=Gairola|first3=Rahul K.|publisher=Lexington Books|year=2016|isbn=978-1-4985-3105-4|page=14|quote=The horrific statistics that surround women refugees-between 75,000–100,000 Hindu, Muslim and Sikh women who were abducted by men of the other communities, subjected to multiple rapes, mutilations, and, for some, forced marriages and conversions-is matched by the treatment of the abducted women in the hands of the nation-state. In the Constituent Assembly in 1949 it was recorded that of the 50,000 Muslim women abducted in India, 8,000 of then were recovered, and of the 33,000 Hindu and Sikh women abducted, 12,000 were recovered.}}</ref><ref>{{Cite book|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=cm4PBNdaFjYC&pg=PA131|title=Women and the Politics of Violence|last=Abraham|first=Taisha|publisher=Har-Anand Publications|year=2002|isbn=978-81-241-0847-5|page=131|quote=In addition thousands of women on both sides of the newly formed borders (estimated range from 29,000 to 50,000 Muslim women and 15,000 to 35,000 Hindu and Sikh women) were abducted, raped, forced to convert, forced into marriage, forced back into what the two States defined as 'their proper homes,' torn apart from their families once during partition by those who abducted them, and again, after partition, by the State which tried to 'recover' and 'rehabilitate' them.}}</ref> The two governments agreed to repatriate abducted women and thousands of Hindu, Sikh and Muslim women were repatriated to their families in the 1950s. The dispute over Kashmir escalated into the ] between India and Pakistan. The ] remains unresolved. | |||
].]] | |||
For the history after independence, see ]. | |||
] then launched ] movement which effectively paralyzed the state machinery of ]. Convening a round-table conference with ] and ] in ], the talks collapsed and President Yahya Khan ordered an armed action against Awami League. Operation '']'' and '']'', led to a crackdown on ] politicians, civilians, and student activists in all over the East. An arrested ] was extradite to ], while the entire Awami League leadership escaped to ] to set up a ]. Popular ] was initiated by the Indian organized and supported '']'' (lit "freedom fighters").<ref name="civilwar" >{{cite news|url=http://news.bbc.co.uk/hi/english/static/in_depth/south_asia/2002/india_pakistan/timeline/1971.stm|title=The 1971 war|publisher=BBC News|accessdate=2007-11-21}}</ref> Millions of Bengali Hindus and Muslims took the refuge in ] leading to Indian ] ] announcement to support for the ], providing direct "military assistance".<ref>The Duel: Pakistan on the Flight Path of American Power by ] 2008</ref> On March 1971, regional commander, Major ] of ] declared the independence of East Pakistan as the new nation of ] on behalf of Mujib. | |||
== History by region == | |||
Indian intelligence agency, the ], funded and coordinated the insurgency and the final military intervention by ] led to a large-scale ] on 3 December 1971.<ref name="The Separation of East Pakistan">{{cite news|last=et al|title=The Separation of East Pakistan|url=http://storyofpakistan.com/the-separation-of-east-pakistan/|accessdate=19 April 2013|newspaper=The Separation of East Pakistan}}</ref> Untrained in guerrilla warfare, the ] quickly scrambled its operational capabilities under its commanders, General ] and Admiral ].<ref name="The Separation of East Pakistan"/> Exhausted, outflanked and overwhelmed, the ] could no longer continue its fight against the intense guerrilla insurgency, and finally surrendered the ] to ].<ref name="The Separation of East Pakistan"/> Nearly 90,000 soldiers taken as ] and the result was the defacto emergence of the new nation of Bangladesh,<ref name="uscsbn">{{cite web|url=http://countrystudies.us/bangladesh/17.htm|title=The War for Bangladeshi Independence, 1971|work=Country Studies|publisher=U. S. Library of Congress|accessdate=2007-11-21}}</ref> thus ending 24 years of turbulent union of the two wings.<ref name="The Separation of East Pakistan"/> The figures of the Bengali civilian death toll from the entire civil war vary greatly, depending on the sources. Killing of Bengalis was unsupported by the people of West Pakistan, it continued for illegally continued for nine long months.<ref name="The Separation of East Pakistan"/> Pakistan's official report, by the ], placed the figure at only 26,000, while estimates range up to 3 million. Discredited by the defeat, President General Yahya Khan resigned and Bhutto was inaugurated as president and chief martial law administrator on 20 December 1971.<ref name="The Separation of East Pakistan"/> | |||
{{main|Timeline of Pakistani history}} | |||
{{columns-list|colwidth=30em| | |||
=== Second democratic era (1971–1977) === | |||
* ] | |||
{{Main|Left-wing politics|Karachi labour unrest of 1972|1970s Operation in Balochistan|Pakistan and its Nuclear Detterent Program|Hamoodur Rahman Commission|1973 Constitution|List of Pakistani films of the 1970s|Federal Investigation Agency|Defence Committee of the Cabinet (Pakistan)|National Finance Commission Award}} | |||
* ] | |||
].]] | |||
* ] | |||
* ] | |||
The ] and ] of ] demoralized and shattered the ]. President General ] handed over the ] to ] of the ]. With ]'s coming to power, the ] and visionaries came to the power for the first time in the country's history, under a ]. Bhutto made critical decision after dismissing chiefs of ], ] and the ] while authorized ] orders for General Yahya Khan and several of his collaborators. He adopted the ]'s recommendations and authorized large-scale court-martial of army officers tainted for their role in East Pakistan. To keep the country united, Bhutto launched a series of internal intelligence operations to crack down on the fissiparous nationalist sentiments and movements in the provinces. Proponents of ] were supported as part of the internal policies and the ] faced serious challenges, both on internal and foreign fronts. | |||
* ] | |||
* ] | |||
This period starting from 1971 until 1977 was a period of ], the growth of ], economic ], covert ], promotion of ], ], ] and the ]. Regarded as the period of ], ], re-establishment, and the rise of the ] sphere of the country, the new industrial, manpower development, and the ] were promulgated in the ending weeks of December 1971. In 1972, the country's top ] provided an assessment on Indian ], citing the evidences that: "India was close to developing a nuclear weapon under its ]". Chairing a secret winter seminar in January 1972, which came to be known as "Multan meeting", Bhutto rallied a large numbers academic scientists to build the atomic bomb for national survival. The ] brought together a team of prominent academic scientists and engineers, headed by theoretical physicist ] to develop nuclear devices. Salam later won the ] for developing the theory for unification of weak nuclear forces and strong electromagnetic forces.<ref>{{cite book |last1=Reed |first1=Thomas C. |last2=Stillman |first2=Danny B. |authorlink=Thomas C. Reed |title=The Nuclear Express: A Political History of the Bomb and Its Proliferation |url=http://books.google.com/books?id=iBwD5WKHeVcC&lpg=PA287&ots=vU-36XSN1D&dq=el%20salam%20nuclear%20reactor&pg=PA287#v=onepage&q=el%20salam%20nuclear%20reactor&f=false |accessdate=4 February 2013 |year=2010 |publisher=] |isbn=978-0760339046 |page=246}}</ref> | |||
* ] | |||
]'s ] and visionaries directed the left oriented policies throughout the 1970s.]] | |||
* ] | |||
In 1973, a serious nationalist rebellion also took place in Balochistan province and led to harsh suppression of Baloch rebels with the ] purportedly assisting with air support in order to prevent the conflict from spilling over into ]. The conflict ended later after an amnesty and subsequent stabilization by the provincial military administrator ]. In 1973, Parliament approved a supreme, but a ], which provided the basis for the ] in the country. Bhutto and his government carried out major and serious reforms for establishment and development and re-designing of the country's infrastructure. First and foremost, Bhutto supervised the successful promulgation of ] that validated the parliamentary democracy in the country; the establishment of ] (as well ]), reorganization of the ], special forces and chain of commands in the military. Steps were taken for democratization of ], ] and the ], expansion of country's economic and human infrastructure growth, starting first with the ], ], and ] (]) of major ], ] and the expansion of the ] throughout the country. In 1974, Bhutto succumbed to increasing pressure from religious parties and helped Parliament to declare the ] adherents as non-Muslims. Bhutto's efforts undermined and dismantled the private-sector and conservative approach for political power in country's political setup. | |||
}} | |||
] with the ] gradually went down, and completing the gap after normalizing the ] with the ], ], ], ], and the ]. With Soviet technical assistance, the country's ] was established in ], which proved to be a crucial step in industrializing the economy. Alarmed by the surprise ] by India in 1974, the atomic bomb project accelerated as Bhutto redeeming and keeping his 1965 promised, "If India builds the bomb, we will eat grass and leaves, even go hungry. But we will get one of our own, we have no alternative.", to the nation.<ref>Anthony Hyman et al., ''Pakistan Zia and After'' (1990) p. 61</ref> This crash project reached a historical milestone in 1978 when the desired level of production of fissile core material was reached as well as first design of ] which eventually led to a secret subcritical testings ("'']''" and "'']''") in 1983. Relations with India soured and Bhutto launched aggressive diplomatic war and measures against India at the ]. Openly targeting Indian nuclear programme on multiple occasions and pushing India on the defense, Bhutto's covertly worked on expanding the atomic bomb project on a shortest time possible. From 1976 to 1977, Bhutto more densely emphasized his political position and faced an intense and heated diplomatic war with the United States and President ], who worked covertly to damage the credibility of Bhutto in Pakistan. Bhutto, with his scientist colleague ], thwarted any U.S. attempts to infiltrate the atomic bomb programme. In 1976, during a secret mission, ] threatened Bhutto and his colleague using an inhumane language. After the meeting, Bhutto aggressively put efforts to successfully develop the atomic project before the coming elections. | |||
As the country entered 1976, the socialist alliance of Bhutto collapse, forcing his left-wing allies to form an ] with right-wing conservatives, to challenge the power of Peoples Party. In 1977, the ] were held which marked the Peoples Party as victorious but this was challenged by the opposition, which accused Bhutto of rigging the election process. An intensified ] took place against Bhutto and in a nexus of ] general ] and ] Admiral ], took power in a ]. Following this, Bhutto and his leftist colleagues were dragged into a two-year long ] in ]. Bhutto was later executed in 1979, after being convicted of authorizing the murder of a political opponent, in a controversial 4–3 split decision by the ]. | |||
=== Second military era (1977–1988) === | |||
{{Main|Operation Fair Play|Baghdad Pact|Zia-ul-Haq's Islamization|Baloch Insurgency and Rahimuddin's Stabilization|Siachen conflict|Operation Brasstacks|Soviet war in Afghanistan|Operation Cyclone|Death of Zia-ul-Haq|Insurgency in Jammu and Kashmir}} | |||
{{See also|Pakistani rock|l1=New wave of Pakistan rock music (1980-89)|Ordinance XX|Hudood Ordinance|Terrorism in Pakistan|Jam Saqi case|Far-right politics|Fashion in Pakistan}} | |||
This period of military rule, lasting from 1977 to 1988, is often regarded as a period of ] and growth of state-sponsored ]. Although, President Zia's long eleven-year rule era features the country's first successful ], but other side, it also features the tug of war between ] forces in direct competition with populist ]. President Zia made strong use of installing high-profile military officers from joint services of ] in civilian posts, ranging from central government to provisional governments. Gradually, the socialist influence in the public policies were dismantled disbanded, instead a new system of ] was revived with the introduction of ] and ]. The ] against ] scattered, with far right-wing conservatives allying with General Zia's government and encouraging the military government crack down on the ] ] in the country. The ] led by ] was brutalized by Zia who took every mean of aggressive measures against the movement. Further, in his time, secessionist uprisings in Balochistan were put down successfully by the provincial governor, General ]. | |||
] | |||
In 1984, Zia held a ] asking the civil society for the support of his religious programme that received overwhelming support and extended the term of General Zia as country's administrator for next five years. He then introduced strict ] in 1978, often cited as the contributing factor in the present climate of ] and ] in Pakistan. General Zia's government disbanded the Western styled songs, only patriotic songs were allowed in national television. The ] was introduced to limit the Ahmadis from calling themselves Muslims. | |||
] | |||
After Zia assuming power, Pakistan's ] with ] deteriorated after Zia renewed strong ] with the ], whilst accelerated the atomic bomb projects to counter the Soviet communism. Repressive situation in ] invited the Soviet Union's ] and President ] immediately jumped to help Zia to supply and finance an ] in Afghanistan, using Pakistan as a conduit. Zia's military administration effectively handled ] matters and notably managed the multi-billion dollar aid from the United States. An overwhelming majority of ] took a refuge in the country fleeing the Soviet occupation. During this time, it was the largest refugee population in the world,<ref name="aifa">{{cite web|url=http://web.amnesty.org/library/Index/engASA110161999|title=Refugees from Afghanistan: The world's largest single refugee group|publisher=Amnesty International|date=1 November 1999|accessdate=2007-11-21 |archiveurl = http://web.archive.org/web/20071019042601/http://web.amnesty.org/library/Index/engASA110161999 |archivedate =2007-10-19}}</ref> which had a heavy impact on Pakistan and its effects continue to this day. In retaliation, the Afghan secret police, '']'', mastered the idea of "]" after carrying out a large number of terrorist operations against Pakistan, which also suffered from an influx of illegal weapons and drugs from Afghanistan. Responding to the terrorism, Zia used the "counter-terrorism" tactics after allowing the religiously far-right parties to send thousands young students of clerical schools participate in ] against the ]. | |||
Problems with India rose up when India ] the ], prompting Pakistan to strike back at India. The ] were pushed back by Pakistan Army, leading Indian Army to formalize a controversial ], summoning up to 400,000 troops near ]. Facing an indirect war with ] in West, General Zia used the ] to lessen the tensions between two countries but reportedly threatened India by adding to ]: "If your ]] crossed our border an inch ... We are going to annihilate your (cities)...". | |||
]; the Western ] hairstyle was popularized among ] in the country in 1980s.]] | |||
Under pressured by President ], General Zia finally lifted martial law in 1985, holding ] and handpicking ] to be the new Prime Minister, who readily extended Zia's term as Chief of Army Staff until 1990. Junejo however gradually fell out with Zia as his administrative independence grew; for instance, Junejo signed the Geneva Accord, which Zia greatly frowned upon. As retaliation, a controversy was planned after a] at a munitions dump and Prime minister Junejo vowed to bring to justice those responsible for the significant damage caused, implicating several senior generals. In return, General Zia dismissed the Junejo government on several charges in May 1988 and called for elections in November 1988. However, before the elections could ever take place, General Zia died in a mysterious plane crash on 17 August 1988 (See ]). | |||
During the end times of Zia's regime, there was a popular wave of cultural change in the country.<ref name="Dawn News (Music and Entertainment)"/> Despite Zia's tough rhetoric against the ] in the country, the underground ] jolted the country and revived the culturecounter attack on ].<ref name="Dawn News (Music and Entertainment)">{{cite news|last=Paracha|first=Nadeem|title=Times of the Signs|url=http://dawn.com/2013/03/28/times-of-the-signs/|accessdate=2 April 2013|newspaper=Dawn News (Music and Entertainment)|date=28 March 2013}}</ref> The ] such as hairstyles and clothing was very popular in the country and on casual basis at the five-star hotels in the country and near the residence of President Zia-ul-Haq, the rock bands performed Western-influenced rock music, and generally were welcomed by the public and some government elements.<ref name="Dawn News (Music and Entertainment)"/> | |||
=== Third democratic era (1988–1999): Benazir-Nawaz period === | |||
{{Main|Left–right politics|Establishment (Pakistan)|Pakistan at the 1990 Asian Games|Pakistan and state sponsored terrorism|Atlantique Incident|Civil war in Afghanistan (1996–2001)|1992 Cricket World Cup|Operation Blue Fox|Culture of Pakistan}} | |||
{{See also|Education in Pakistan|Science in Pakistan|Chagai-I|Chagai-II|Pakistan space program}} | |||
] results showing ] (in red & gray led under ]) in ].]] | |||
Democracy returned again in 1988 after the ] which were held after the ] of President General ]. The elections marked the return of Peoples Party back into the ] whose leader, ], became the first female ] as well as the first female ] in a Muslim-majority country. This period, lasting until 1999, introduced the ] and competitive ] in the country, featuring a fierce competition between ] led by ] and ] directed by Benazir Bhutto. The ] and the ] had disintegrated from the political arena with the ] and the United States lessening its interests in Pakistan. It was during the 1990s when various bands released their highly acclaimed and commercially successful albums which it led to the boom of ] in Pakistan's ].<ref name="Greenwood Press">{{cite book|last=Malik|first=Iftikhar H.|title=Culture and customs of Pakistan|year=2005|publisher=Greenwood Press|location=Westport, Conn.|isbn=0-313-33126-X|url=http://books.google.com/books?id=GQTABKAGaVgC&pg=PA177&dq=vital+signs+band+pakistan&hl=en&sa=X&ei=EodaUa2hOqz4igK7pIDACA&ved=0CD4QuwUwAg#v=onepage&q=vital%20signs%20band%20pakistan&f=true|chapter=Performing Arts and Films}}</ref> Following the success of ] and other bands, the rock music bands enormous popularity and success significantly opened a ] of ] and opened a modern chapter in the history of Pakistan, bringing the significant shift of country's conservative transformation into semi-Western modernism during 1990s.<ref>Qadeer, Mohammad Abdul (2005). Pakistan. Hoboken: Taylor & Francis Ltd. ISBN 978-0-203-09968-1</ref> | |||
{{Rquote|right| The ] was a veto in the hands of India— a tool and a club in the hands of those who stood against America and with the Soviet Union for fifty years ... The United States "ethically" should honour its "contractual obligation" to Pakistan, legally and morally ...|Prime minister Benazir Bhutto, 1995|<ref>{{cite web|title=Benazir's Trip to United States, 1995|url=http://www.lib.virginia.edu/area-studies/SouthAsia/SAserials/Dawn/1995/13Ap95.html#pmde}}</ref> }} | |||
], 2004.]] | |||
] presided the country during the penultimate times of ], and cemented pro-Western policies due to common distrust of communism. Her government oversaw the successful ] of ] from neighboring ]. Soon after the evacuation, the alliance with U.S. came to end when the secret of a successful clandestine ] was revealed to world which led to imposition of ] by the United States. In 1989, she ordered a ] in Afghanistan that brutally failed, leading her to depose the directors of the intelligence services. With offing American ] to the country, she hastily imposed the ] to restore the ] while centralizing the economy. Nonetheless, the economic situation worsened when the ] of Pakistan lost the ] with India. The country significantly entered in ] during this period, and her government was soon dismissed by the conservative President ]. | |||
The ] allowed the right-wing conservative alliance, the ] led by Nawaz Sharif, to form the government under a democratic system for the first time in history. Attempts to end the stagflation, Sharif launched the ] and ] while on the other hand, adopted a policy of ] on ]. Sharif intervened in ] in 1991, and ordered an ] against the ] in ] in 1992. Institutional problems arose with president Ghulam Khan, whose attempt was to dismiss Sharif on the same charges as he had pressed on Benazir Bhutto. Through the ] judgement, Sharif was restored and together with ] ousted President Ishaq Khan from the presidency. Later in weeks, Sharif was forced to relinquish office by the ]. | |||
] | |||
During the ], Benazir Bhutto secured the ] and formed the government after appointing a hand-picked president for the presidential office and a new cabinet. Approving the appointments of all four-star chiefs of ], ], ] and ], the internal policies were exercised on tough stance to bring political stability in the country; her tough rhetoric her a nickname "]" by her rivals. Proponents of ] and ] were supported at an extreme level while the ] and ] of economy continued after the ] was enacted to end the historical ]. Her foreign policy made an efforts to balance the relations with the Iran, United States, ], and ]. | |||
Relations with India and Afghanistan worsened in 1995 when allegations were leveled of Pakistan and other countries providing economic and military aid to the group from 1994 as a part of supporting the anti-Soviet alliance. Pakistan was one of three countries which recognized the ] government and Mullah ] as the legitimate ruler of ].<ref name="talib1">{{cite news|url=http://news.bbc.co.uk/1/hi/world/south_asia/1549285.stm|title=Who are the Taleban?|publisher=BBC News|date=2 September 2006|accessdate=2007-11-21}}</ref> Benazir Bhutto continued her pressure on India, pushing India on to take defensive positions on its ]. Benazir Bhutto clandestine initiatives modernized and expanded the atomic bomb programme after launching the ]. In 1994, she successfully approached the ] for the technology transfer of ] to the country. Focusing on culture development, her policies resulted in shaping the rock and pop music industry in the country, and ] made its notable comeback after introducing new talent to the public. She exercised tough policies to banned the Indian media in the country, while promoting television industry to produce dramas, films, artist programs, and music, extremely devoting to the country. The grievousness and public angst about the weaknesses of ] led to large-scale federal support for science education and research in the country by both ] and ] to meet with the competition with India. | |||
] showing ] (in green) with ] in the country.]] | |||
Despite her tough policies, the popularity of Benazir Bhutto waned after her husband became allegedly involved in the controversial death of ]. Many public figures and officials suspected even Benazir Bhutto's involvement in the murder, although there were no proves. In 1996, seven weeks passed this incident, Benazir Bhutto's government was dismissed by her own hand-picked president on charges of Murtaza Bhutto's death. | |||
The ] resulted in conservatives receiving a heavy majority of the vote, obtaining enough seats in ] to change the ], which Prime minister Sharif ] to eliminate the formal ] that restrained the Prime Minister's power. Institutional challenges to his authority - led by the civilian ] ], ] general ], ] admiral ]e, and ] ] - were put down and all four were forced to resign; Chief Justice Shah doing so after the Supreme Court was stormed by Sharif partisans.<ref name="court1">{{cite news|url=http://news.bbc.co.uk/1/hi/world/south_asia/34866.stm|title=Protesters halt Pakistani PM court case|publisher=BBC News|date=28 November 1997|accessdate=2007-11-21}}</ref> | |||
Problems with India further escalated in 1998, when the ] reported the Indian nuclear explosions, codename '']''. When news flooded in Pakistan, a shocked Sharif called for a ] in Islamabad and vowed that "she (Pakistan) would give a suitable reply to the Indians ...". After reviewing the effects of tests for roughly two weeks, Sharif ordered ] to perform a series of nuclear tests at the remote area of ] in 1998 itself. The military forces in the country were mobilize at a war-situation level on Indian border. | |||
{{Rquote|right|Today, we have ] and have carried out ] successful ]s"|Prime minister Nawaz Sharif announcing the tests on May 30, 1998|<ref name="http://www.nuclearweaponarchive.org">{{cite web|last=Sublette|first=Carey|title=Pakistan's Nuclear Weapons Program:1998: The Year of Testing|url=http://nuclearweaponarchive.org/Pakistan/PakTests.html|work=nuclear weapon archive and the Federation of Pakistan Atomic Scientists and Bulletein of Atomic Scientists, United States|publisher=http://www.nuclearweaponarchive.org|accessdate=1 November 2011}}</ref><ref>{{cite web|last=Story of Pakistan|title=Pakistan: A Nuclear power|url=http://www.storyofpakistan.com/articletext.asp?artid=A091&Pg=2}}</ref>}} | |||
Internationally condemned, but extremely popular at home, Sharif took steps to control the economy and mobilized all the defence assets of Pakistan by closed all airspace routes by giving red-alerts orders to ] and ]. Sharif responded fiercely, and defused the international pressure by targeting India for global ] while gave ] to the United States for ] on ]ese cities of ]: | |||
{{quote|text=If had wanted, she would have conducted nuclear tests 15–20 years ago ... but the abject poverty of the people of the ] dissuaded ... from doing so. But the orld, instead of putting pressure on (India) ... not to take the ] ... imposed all kinds of sanctions on for no fault of her.....! If (fellow) Japan had its ].. (cities of) ... ] would not have suffered ] at the ] of the ... United States ...|sign=Nawaz Sharif—], <small>on May 30, 1998, televised at ]</small>|source=<ref name="http://www.lib.virginia.edu/area-studies/SouthAsia/SAserials/Dawn/1998/30May98.html#poli">{{cite news|last=Our Staff Reporter|title=Politicians hail N-explosions|url=http://www.lib.virginia.edu/area-studies/SouthAsia/SAserials/Dawn/1998/30May98.html#poli|accessdate=16 November 2011|newspaper=DawnWireService|date=May 30, 1998}}</ref>}} | |||
]s being conducted: ''']'''.]] | |||
Under Nawaz Sharif's leadership, Pakistan became the seventh nuclear power country, the first country in the Muslim world, as well as a declared nuclear-weapon state. The conservative government also adopted environmental policies after establishing the ]. Sharif too continue Bhutto's cultural policies, though he did allowed ] to be viewed in the country. The next year, ] by Pakistan-backed Kashmiri militants threatened to escalate to a full-scale war<ref name="kargil">{{cite news|url=http://news.bbc.co.uk/1/hi/world/south_asia/352995.stm|title=India launches Kashmir air attack|publisher=BBC News|date=26 May 1999|accessdate=2007-11-21}}</ref> and increased fears of a nuclear war in South Asia. Internationally condemned, the Kargil war was followed by ] which came on a bad juncture for the Prime minister Sharif who no longer a hold the public support for his government. | |||
On 12 October 1999, Prime minister Sharif's daring attempt to dismiss General ] from the posts of ] and ] failed after the military leadership refused to accept the appointment of '']'' director Lieutenant-General ] as chairman and army chief.<ref name="1999coupbbc">{{cite news|url=http://news.bbc.co.uk/1/hi/world/south_asia/472511.stm|title=Pakistan army seizes power|publisher=BBC News|date=1999-10-12|accessdate=2008-01-08}}</ref> General Musharraf returning to Pakistan from a ], Sharif ordered the ] to be sealed to prevent the landing of the PIA flight, which then circled the skies over Karachi for several hours. A counter ] was initiated, the senior commanders of the military leadership ousted Sharif's government and took over the airport; the flight landed with only a few minutes of fuel to spare.<ref name="1999couptelegraph">{{cite news|url=http://www.news.telegraph.co.uk/htmlContent.jhtml?html=/archive/1999/10/13/wcoo13.html|title=Pakistan PM ousted in army coup|publisher=Telegraph Group Ltd|date=1999-10-13|accessdate=2007-11-21 | location=London}}</ref> The ] seized the ] and deposed Sharif, Ziauddin Butt and the cabinet staffers who took part in this assumed conspiracy, shifting placed him in infamous ]. A quick trial was set in ] which gave Sharif a life sentence, with his assets being frozen based on a corruption scandal, and he was near receiving the death sentence based on the hijacking case.<ref name="Oxford University Press">{{cite book|last=Aziz|first=Sartaj|title=Between Dreams and Realities: Some Milestones in Pakistan’s History|year=2009|publisher=Oxford University Press|location=Karachi, Pakistan|isbn=978-0-19-547718-4|page=408|url=http://www.dailytimes.com.pk/default.asp?page=2009\08\09\story_9-8-2009_pg3_5}}</ref> | |||
=== Third military era (1999–2007): Musharraf-Aziz Period === | |||
{{Main|1999 Pakistani coup d'état|2001–2002 India-Pakistan standoff|Legal Framework Order, 2002|Liberalism|Modernism|War in North-West Pakistan|Assassination of Benazir Bhutto|Pakistan's role in the War on Terror|War on Terror|Lawyers' Movement}} | |||
The news of the Sharif's dismissal made a headlines all over the world and under pressured by ] ] and ] of ], Musharraf succumbed to spare Sharif's life in an agreement facilitated by Saudi Arabia. Departed to Saudi Arabia to be settled in a ] in a King Fahd's private residence, Sharif was forced to be out of politics for nearly ten years. | |||
The presidency of Musharraf features the coming of ] in the ] for the first time in the history of Pakistan.<ref name="The News International, 2013">{{cite news|last=Abbasi|first=Ansaar|title=Kaiani's timely reminder about Islamic Ideology|url=http://www.thenews.com.pk/Todays-News-2-172620-Kayani%E2%80%99s-timely-reminder-about-Islamic-ideology|accessdate=21 April 2013|newspaper=The News International, 2013|date=21 April 2013}}</ref> Earlier initiatives taken towards the continuation of ], ], and ] of ] in Pakistan in 1999.<ref name="Dawn News records, 1999">{{cite news|last=Dawn Report|title=Musharraf's economic package gets mixed response|url=http://www.lib.virginia.edu/area-studies/SouthAsia/SAserials/Dawn/1999/18dec99.html#mush|accessdate=15 April 2013|newspaper=Dawn News records, 1999|date=18 December 1999}}</ref> The ] executive, ], returned to country upon Musharraf's request to take the control of the ] after securing the appointment in ] in 1999.<ref name="Dawn News, 1999">{{cite news|last=Staff|title=National Security Council, cabinet sworn in|url=http://www.lib.virginia.edu/area-studies/SouthAsia/SAserials/Dawn/1999/13nov99.html#nati|accessdate=15 April 2013|newspaper=Dawn News, 1999|date=13 November 1999}}</ref> | |||
] | |||
In 2000, the government issued a massive ] to the political workers of liberal parties, sidelining the conservatives and leftists in the country.<ref name="ISN Amhad">{{cite news|last=Naveed Ahmad|title=Seven years of Musharraf’s 'general' rule|url=http://www.isn.ethz.ch/isn/Digital-Library/Articles/Detail/?ots783=4888caa0-b3db-1461-98b9-e20e7b9c13d4&lng=en&id=52583|accessdate=15 April 2013|newspaper=ISN Amhad|date=13 Oct 2006}}</ref><ref name="News 2001">{{cite news|last=Salahuddin Haider & Shakil Shaikh|title=MQM leaders’ meeting with Musharraf positive|url=http://arabnews.com/node/216863|accessdate=15 April 2013|newspaper=News 2001|date=10 December 2001}}</ref> Reviewing the policy to create a counter cultural attack on India, Musharraf personally signed and issued hundreds of license to private sector to open new media houses and set up channels, free from government influence. On 12 May 2000, the ] ordered the Government to hold ] by 12 October 2002. Ties with the ] were renewed by Musharraf who endorsed the ] of Afghanistan as reactionary to ] in the United States, in 2001.<ref name="Dawn news, 2001">{{cite news|last=Staff|title=Pakistan backing US under pressure: CE briefs think tanks|url=http://www.lib.virginia.edu/area-studies/SouthAsia/SAserials/Dawn/2001/sep2201.html#paki|accessdate=15 April 2013|newspaper=Dawn news, 2001|date=September 22, 2001}}</ref> Confrontation with India continued over the ] ], which led to serious ] in 2002 after India alleged Pakistan-backed ] laid the ] on ] in ending month of 2001.<ref name="kc">{{cite web|url=http://www.globalsecurity.org/military/world/war/kashmir-2002.htm|title=2002 - Kashmir Crisis|publisher=GlobalSecurity.org|accessdate=2007-11-21}}</ref> Military formations and deployment continued in all over the country during this period, with stationing of ] in ] Pakistan while the rest of the components were positioned in ], ], and the ] borders of the country.<ref name="Dawn news service 2001">{{cite news|last=Khaleeq Kiani|title=Commanders discuss situation|url=http://www.lib.virginia.edu/area-studies/SouthAsia/SAserials/Dawn/2001/oct1301.html#comm|accessdate=15 April 2013|newspaper=Dawn news service 2001|date=October 3, 2001}}</ref> | |||
Attempting to legitimize his presidency<ref name="baxter">{{cite book|last=Baxter|first=Craig|title=Pakistan on the brink: politics, economics, and society|publisher=Lexington Books|year=2004|location=Lanham, Maryland|page=106|url=http://books.google.com/?id=CFNtVqYqAwEC&printsec=frontcover&dq=Pakistan+on+the+Brink:+Politics,+Economics,+and+Society|isbn=978-0-7391-0498-9}}</ref> and assuring its continuance after the impending elections, Musharraf held a controversial ] in 2002,<ref name="question">{{cite web|url=http://www.dawn.com/2002/04/09/top3.htm|title=Question finalized for referendum|author=Rafaqat Ali|publisher=Dawn Group of Newspapers|date=2002-04-09|accessdate=2007-12-02 |archiveurl = http://web.archive.org/web/20080529030704/http://www.dawn.com/2002/04/09/top3.htm |archivedate =2008-05-29}}</ref> which allowed the extension of his presidential term to a period ending five years.<ref name="2002term">{{cite web|url=http://www.dawn.com/2002/05/02/top1.htm|title=98pc of voters supported Musharraf: EC|publisher=Dawn Group of Newspapers|date=2002-05-02|accessdate=2007-12-02 |archiveurl = http://web.archive.org/web/20080529030710/http://www.dawn.com/2002/05/02/top1.htm |archivedate =2008-05-29}}</ref> The ] was issued by Musharraf in August 2001, which established the constitutional basis for his continuance in office.<ref name="lfo2002">{{cite web|url=http://www.nrb.gov.pk/publications/lfo_2002.pdf|title=Legal Framework Order, 2002|publisher=National Reconstruction Bureau, Government of Pakistan|date=2002-08-21|format=PDF|accessdate=2007-12-02}}</ref> The ] marked the liberals, the ], and ] ], winning the majority in the ] to form the government. | |||
].]] | |||
The LFO effectively paralyzed the ] for over a year, which Musharraf succumbed to his parliamentary opponents to reach a concession on December 2003. The Musharraf-backed liberals mustered the two-thirds majority required to pass the ] to the ]. Transformation of country's political system from ] into ] was made through ] which retroactively legitimized Musharraf's 1999 actions and many of his subsequent decrees. In a ] on January 2004, Musharraf won 658 out of 1,170 votes in the ], and according to Article 41(8) of the ], was elected to the office of President.<ref name="article41">{{cite web|url=http://www.pakistani.org/pakistan/constitution/part3.ch1.html|title=The President of the Federation of Pakistan|publisher=Pakistani.org|accessdate=2007-12-02}}<br />linked from {{cite web|url=http://www.infopak.gov.pk/constitution_pakistan.aspx|title=Text of the Constitution of Pakistan|publisher=Ministry of Information and Broadcasting, Government of Pakistan|accessdate=2007-12-02 |archiveurl = http://web.archive.org/web/20071109103454/http://www.infopak.gov.pk/constitution_pakistan.aspx |archivedate =2007-11-09}}</ref> Soon after his presidential election, Musharraf increased the role of ] in the parliament and helped him to secure the party nomination for the office of Prime Minister. | |||
With ] becoming the prime minister in 2004, his regime yielded positive results on economic front and his proposed social reforms were met with resistance. The far-right ] mobilized itself in fierce opposition to Musharraf and Aziz who were dismayed by their ] alliance with the United States and endorsement of military support to the ] in ] in Afghanistan.<ref name="Dawn News Links 2001">{{cite news|last=Staff|title=Religious, political parties opposed to US action|url=http://www.lib.virginia.edu/area-studies/SouthAsia/SAserials/Dawn/2001/sep1501.html#reli|accessdate=15 April 2013|newspaper=Dawn News Links 2001|date=September 14, 2001}}</ref><ref name="Dawn 2002">{{cite news|last=Staff Correspondent|title=MMA vows to end US influence|url=http://www.lib.virginia.edu/area-studies/SouthAsia/SAserials/Dawn/2002/sep282002.html#mmav|accessdate=15 April 2013|newspaper=Dawn 2002|date=September 28, 2002}}</ref> In over two years, several attempts were survived by Musharraf and Aziz hatched by ] including at least two instances where they had inside information from a member of his military administration.<ref name="ISN Amhad"/> On foreign fronts, the allegations of ] further damaged Musharraf and Aziz's credibility when country's scientists were accused of suspected activities of giving and sharing the technology to global ]. Repression and subjugation in ] led to a ] in ] between ] and 400 al-Qaeda operatives who were entrenched in several fortified settlements on March 2004. The hunt for Egyptian ] was launched in the ] of the country, contributing in sparking the ]. This new ] forced the government to sign a truce with the ] on 5 September 2006; nonetheless the sectarian violence continued. | |||
].]] | |||
Since 2001 and onward, ] and ]'s popular support was gaining a lot of momentum in the country.<ref>{{cite news|last=Staff|title=People want Nawaz or Benazir as PM: study|url=http://www.lib.virginia.edu/area-studies/SouthAsia/SAserials/Dawn/2001/dec2201.html#peop|accessdate=15 April 2013|newspaper=\|date=Dec 16 2001}}</ref> In 2007, Sharif made a daring attempt to return from exile but was refrained from landing at ]. Sharif was forcefully departed to Saudi Arabia on a first given flight, whilst outside the airport there were violent confrontations between Sharif's supporters and the police.<ref name="nawazsept">{{cite news|url=http://news.independent.co.uk/world/asia/article2950317.ece|title=Former PM Nawaz Sharif arrested and deported on return to Pakistan|publisher=Independent News and Media|date=2007-09-11|accessdate=2007-12-02 | location=London | first1=Omar | last1=Waraich | first2=Andrew | last2=Buncombe}}</ref> This did not deter another former prime minister, Benazir Bhutto, from returning on 18 October 2007 after an eight-year exile in ] and ], to prepare for the ] to be held in 2008.<ref name="bhuttoreturn1">{{cite news|url=http://www.cbc.ca/world/story/2007/10/17/bhutto.html|title=Supporters flock to Karachi for Bhutto's return|publisher=CBC News|date=17 October 2007|accessdate=2007-12-02}}</ref><ref name="bhuttoreturn2">{{cite news|url=http://news.bbc.co.uk/1/hi/world/south_asia/7050274.stm|title=Huge crowds greet Bhutto return|publisher=BBC News|date=18 October 2007|accessdate=2007-12-02}}</ref> While leading a massive rally of supporters, two ] were carried out in an attempt to assassinate Benazir Bhutto, though she escaped unharmed but there were 136 casualties and at least 450 people were injured.<ref name="karachibomb">{{cite news|url=http://www.nytimes.com/2007/10/20/world/asia/20Pakistan.html?pagewanted=2|title=After Bombing, Bhutto Assails Officials' Ties|date=20 October 2007|publisher=New York Times|accessdate=2007-12-02 | first1=Carlotta | last1=Gall | first2=Salman | last2=Masood}}</ref> | |||
With Aziz completing his term, the liberal alliance now led by Musharraf was further weakened after General Musharraf proclaimed a ] and sacked the ] ] along with other 14 judges of the Supreme Court, on 3 November 2007,.<ref name="The News International, 2013"/><ref name="emergencydawn">{{cite web|title=Gen Musharraf's second coup|publisher=Dawn Group of Newspapers|url=http://www.dawn.com/2007/11/04/top1.htm|date=4 November 2007|accessdate=2007-12-02 |archiveurl = http://web.archive.org/web/20071116184334/http://www.dawn.com/2007/11/04/top1.htm |archivedate =2007-11-16}}</ref><ref name="emergencycnn">{{cite news|url=http://www.cnn.com/2007/WORLD/asiapcf/11/03/pakistan.emergency/index.html|title=Pakistan under martial law|publisher=CNN|date=4 November 2007|accessdate=2007-12-02 |archiveurl = http://web.archive.org/web/20071127095958/http://www.cnn.com/2007/WORLD/asiapcf/11/03/pakistan.emergency/index.html |archivedate = 2007-11-27}}</ref> Political situation became more chaotic when the lawyers launched a protest against this action but they were arrested. All ] channels including foreign channels were banned, and Musharraf declared that the state of emergency would end on 16 December 2007.<ref name="emergenceyend">{{cite news|url=http://www.guardian.co.uk/pakistan/Story/0,,2219547,00.html|title=Musharraf promises to end emergency rule by 16 December|publisher=Guardian News and Media|date=30 November 2007|accessdate=2007-12-02 | location=London | first=Declan | last=Walsh}}</ref> The global ], ], ] and violence further escalated as Musharraf made desperate attempt to contained the political pressure. Stepping down from the military, Musharraf was sworn in for a second presidential term on 28 November 2007.<ref name="civilian">{{cite news|url=http://news.bbc.co.uk/1/hi/world/south_asia/7118268.stm|title=New term for civilian Musharraf|publisher=BBC News|date=29 November 2007|accessdate=2007-12-02}}</ref><ref name="nytimes">{{Cite news|url=http://www.nytimes.com/2007/11/29/world/asia/29pakistan.html|title=Musharraf Quits Pakistani Army Post|publisher=The New York Times|date=28 November 2007|accessdate=2008-01-08 | first1=Carlotta | last1=Gall | first2=Jane | last2=Perlez}}</ref> | |||
] resulted with ] (light green and white) gaining majority in the first time in history of Pakistan.]] | |||
Popular support for Musharraf declined when ], this time accompanied by his ] and his ], successfully made a second attempt to return from exile; hundreds of their supporters, including a few leaders of the party were detained before the pair arrived at ], on 25 November 2007.<ref name="nawaznov1">{{cite web|url=http://www.dawn.com/2007/11/26/top1.htm | |||
|title=Sharifs finally home: Jubilant welcome in Lahore|publisher=Dawn Group of Newspapers|date=26 November 2007|accessdate=2007-12-02 |archiveurl = http://web.archive.org/web/20071128101847/http://www.dawn.com/2007/11/26/top1.htm |archivedate =2007-11-28}}</ref><ref name="nawaznov2">{{cite news|url=http://www.telegraph.co.uk/news/worldnews/1570491/Nawaz-Sharif-returns-to-Pakistan.html|title=Nawaz Sharif returns to Pakistan|publisher=Telegraph Media Group|date=26 November 2007|accessdate=2007-12-02 | location=London | first=Isambard | last=Wilkinson}}</ref> Nawaz Sharif filed his nomination papers for two seats in the forthcoming elections whilst Benazir Bhutto filed for three seats including one of the reserved seats for women.<ref name="nominations">{{cite news|url=http://news.bbc.co.uk/1/hi/world/south_asia/7112550.stm|title=Pakistan rivals enter poll fray|publisher=BBC News|date=26 November 2007|accessdate=2007-12-02}}</ref> Departing an election rally in ] on 27 December 2007, ] was ] by a gunman who shot her in the neck and set off a bomb,<ref name="bhuttobbc">{{cite news|url=http://news.bbc.co.uk/1/hi/world/south_asia/7161590.stm|title=Benazir Bhutto killed in attack|date=2007-12-27|publisher=BBC News|accessdate=2007-12-31}}</ref><ref name="bhuttotelegraph">{{cite news|url=http://www.telegraph.co.uk/news/worldnews/1573792/Benazir-Bhutto-killed-in-gun-and-bomb-attack.html|title=Benazir Bhutto killed in gun and bomb attack|publisher=Telegraph|date=2007-12-28|accessdate=2007-12-31 | location=London | first1=Matthew | last1=Moore | first2=Emma | last2=Henry}}</ref> killing 20 other people and injuring several more.<ref name="bhuttocnn1">{{cite news|url=http://www.cnn.com/2007/WORLD/asiapcf/12/29/bhutto.death/index.html|title=Bhutto exhumation OK, Pakistan official says|date=2007-12-29|publisher=CNN|accessdate=2007-12-31}}</ref> The exact sequence of the events and cause of death became points of political debate and controversy, because, although early reports indicated that Benazir Bhutto was hit by ] or the gunshots,<ref name="bhuttocnn2">{{cite news|url=http://www.cnn.com/2007/WORLD/asiapcf/12/27/pakistan.bhutto/index.html|title=Benazir Bhutto assassinated|date=2007-12-28|publisher=CNN|accessdate=2007-12-31}}</ref> the Pakistan ] maintained that her death was due from a skull fracture sustained when the explosive waves threw her against the sunroof of her vehicle.<ref name="bhuttocnn3">{{cite news|url=http://www.cnn.com/2007/WORLD/asiapcf/12/28/pakistan.friday/index.html|title=Bhutto died after hitting sun roof|date=2007-12-28|publisher=CNN|accessdate=2007-12-28}}</ref> The issue remains controversial and the investigations were further conducted by ] ]. After a meeting in Islamabad, the ] announced that, due to the ],<ref>{{cite news |title=Pakistan Delays Vote After Bloodshed |url=http://news.sky.com/skynews/article/0,,30200-1298932,00.html|publisher=]|date=2008-02-01 |accessdate=2008-02-01}}</ref> the elections, which had been scheduled for 8 January 2008, would take place on 18 February.<ref name="elections2008">{{cite news|url=http://news.bbc.co.uk/2/hi/south_asia/6211639.stm?lsf|title=Pakistan's uncertain year ahead|publisher=BBC News|date=8 January 2008|accessdate=2008-01-08|first1=Ahmed|last1=Rashid}}</ref> | |||
]'', glances in 2005.]] | |||
The ] marked the return of the leftists in the country's power politics, on 18 February 2008.<ref name="NPR">{{cite news|author=Ahmed Rashid |url=http://news.bbc.co.uk/2/hi/south_asia/6211639.stm?lsf|title=Pakistan's uncertain year ahead|publisher=BBC News|date=2007-01-10|accessdate=2007-07-09}}</ref><ref name="angusreid">{{cite news|url=http://www.angus-reid.com/tracker/index.cfm?fuseaction=viewItem&itemID=15363|title=Election Tracker: Pakistan |publisher=]|accessdate=2007-07-09}}</ref> The left oriented, ], and conservative ], won majority of seats together in the election and formed a coalition government; the liberal alliance then finally faded. ] of PPP became the Prime minister and consolidated his power after ending a policy deadlock in order to lead the ] to impeach the president on 7 August 2008. Before restoring the deposed ], Gillani and his leftist alliance leveled accusation against Musharraf for weakening Pakistan's unity, violating its constitution and creating economic impasse.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.wiredprnews.com/2008/08/08/pakistan-president-impeached_20080808565.html |title=Breaking News: Pakistan's coalition government decides to impeach President Pervaiz Musharraf | Press Release |publisher=Wiredprnews.com |date=2008-08-08 |accessdate=2010-01-31}}</ref> As momentum on Musharraf gained, President Musharraf began consultations with his close aides on the implications of the impeachment and readily made available himself to reply to the charges levied upon him. Gillani's effective strategy to force Musharraf from presidency succeeded when ] announced in a very short long televised address to the nation to announce his resignation, ending his nine-year-long reign on 18 August 2008.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.thenews.com.pk/updates.asp?id=52487 |title=Musharraf announces resignation |publisher=Thenews.com.pk |date= |accessdate=2010-01-31}} {{Dead link|date=September 2010|bot=H3llBot}}</ref> | |||
=== Fourth democratic era (2008–present) === | |||
{{Main|Pakistani general election, 2013|2008 India Pakistan standoff|Pakistan-U.S standoff 15 September 2008|Afghanistan–Pakistan skirmishes|Urbanisation in Pakistan|2009 ICC World Twenty20|Collective leadership}} | |||
], the ] (in all red) in majority with ] (in green) being the second largest.]] | |||
The ] in Afghanistan, ] of ], and ] had weakened Musharraf and a massive ] led by Prime Minister ] ousted ]. In an ], ] succeeded Musharraf and the current period marks the return of the ] directional politics but also features of the ].<ref name="Tribune Pakistan 2013">{{cite news|last=GM Jamali|title=Establishment wants right-wing in power: Rabbani|url=http://tribune.com.pk/story/545482/establishment-wants-right-wing-in-power-rabbani/|accessdate=8 May 2013|newspaper=Tribune Pakistan 2013|date=Published: May 7, 2013}}</ref><ref name="Dawn News Politics">{{cite news|title=Right-wing militarism not to deter left wing|url=http://dawn.com/2013/04/29/terror-attacks-not-to-deter-ppp-mqm-and-anp/|accessdate=8 May 2013|newspaper=Dawn News Politics|date=7 May 2013}}</ref><ref>{{cite news|last=Zahid Hussain|title=Imran Khan's rightist dream|url=http://dawn.com/2013/04/09/imran-khans-dream/|accessdate=8 May 2013|newspaper=Dawn|date=9 April 2013}}</ref><ref name="BBC Pakistan">{{cite news|last=M Ilyas Khan|title=Pakistan RIght: Humble Sharif and Aggressive Imran|url=http://www.bbc.co.uk/news/world-asia-22420033|accessdate=8 May 2013|newspaper=BBC Pakistan|date=5 May 2013}}</ref> | |||
], (2008-2012).]] | |||
After the ], ] presided the country as the Prime minister and headed the ], with the winner parties of the ]. Gillani proposed the idea of ] with the installment major parties of the ] in the government; objections raised by conservative PML-N was replaced with centrist, ]. Presided by ], a major transformation in a political structure was carried out to replace the ] into ] system. The ] unanimously passed the ] to the ], which signifies the ] in the country. Lessening the powers of the ] to dissolve the parliament unilaterally, it turns the ] into a ceremonial ] and transfers the authoritarian and executive powers to the ].<ref>{{cite news| url=http://www.cnn.com/2010/WORLD/asiapcf/04/09/pakistan.constitution/ | work=CNN | title=Pakistan lawmakers approve weakening of presidential powers | accessdate=2010-05-04 | date=2010-04-09}}</ref> In 2009-11, Gillani, under pressured from the public and cooperating the with ], ordered the ] to launch ] against Taliban advancing in the country. The ] operations quelled and crushed the Taliban militias in the country but the ] continued in elsewhere of the country. The country's media was further liberalized with the banning of the ], the music, art, and cultural activities were promoted to the national level, devoted to the ]. | |||
In 2010–11, the ] reached to a climax after a ] killed civilians in ] which further fractured relations with the United States. In the United States as well, the ] took sharp rise after the execution of the ] conducted in ] that killed the ] supremo ], without the knowledge of ]. A strong U.S. ] was made against Pakistan for supporting a network of hiding al-Qaeda supremo, Gillani called his government to overlook the foreign policy. Steps were taken by Gillani to block all major ] after the ]. Relations with Russia advanced in 2012, following the secret trip of country's foreign minister ].<ref name="TEX Release.">{{cite web|last=Kamran Yousaf|title=Khar off to Russia with love|url=http://tribune.com.pk/story/324922/khar-off-to-russia-with-love/|publisher=TEX Release.|accessdate=21 April 2012}}</ref> Following endless procrastination of ] in probing corruption charges as ordered by the ], and treating it as contempt of court, the Supreme Court ousted Gillani from the office on 26 April 2012, and was quickly succeeded by ].<ref></ref><ref></ref> | |||
] leaders are taking oath in the parliament.]] | |||
After the ] historically completing its term, the ] held on 11 May 2013 changed the country's political landscape when ] ] achieved the near-] in the ] after defeating the ].<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.bbc.co.uk/news/world-asia-22502636 |title=BBC News - Imran Khan: 'Pakistan will never be the same again' |publisher=BBC News |date=13 May 2013 |accessdate=24 May 2013}}</ref><ref name="Nawaz Sharif's party gets majority in Pakistan Parliament">{{cite web|url=http://articles.timesofindia.indiatimes.com/2013-05-19/pakistan/39369640_1_pml-n-national-assembly-pakistan-tehrik-e-insaf|title=Nawaz Sharif's party gets majority in Pakistan Parliament|work=]|date=19 May 2013|accessdate=24 May 2013}}</ref> After taking oath, Sharif the country's leadership as the ] on the 28th of May, which is the 15th anniversary of when he had ordered Pakistan's first ].<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.deccanchronicle.com/130516/news-world/article/nawaz-sharif-be-nuclear-pm|title=Nawaz Sharif to be nuclear PM | |||
|work=] (DC)|first=Shafqat|last=Ali|date=16 May 2013 |accessdate=24 May 2013}}</ref> As of August 2013, national debates continue over the ongoing ], the country's ], ], ], ], and ]. | |||
== See also == | == See also == | ||
{{Portal|History|Pakistan}} | {{Portal|History|Pakistan}} | ||
{{div col| |
{{div col|colwidth=30em}} | ||
* ] | |||
* ] | * ] | ||
* ] | * ] | ||
* ] | ** ] | ||
* ] | * ] | ||
* ] | |||
* ] | |||
* ] | * ] | ||
* ] | * ] | ||
* ] | * ] | ||
* ] | |||
* ] | |||
* ] | |||
{{div col end}} | {{div col end}} | ||
==Notes== | |||
{{reflist|group=note}} | |||
== References == | == References == | ||
{{reflist|colwidth=30em}} | |||
{{Reflist|2}} | |||
===Works cited=== | |||
== Further reading == | |||
* {{cite book |last1=Wynbrant |first1=James |year=2012 |title=A Brief History of Pakistan |publisher=University of Nebraska Press |isbn=978-0-8160-6184-6 |url-access=registration |url=https://archive.org/details/briefhistoryofpa0000wynb}} | |||
{{Refbegin|2}} | |||
* ''The Imperial Gazetteer of India'' (26 vol, 1908–31), highly detailed description of all of Pakistan & India in 1901. | * ''The Imperial Gazetteer of India'' (26 vol, 1908–31), highly detailed description of all of Pakistan & India in 1901. | ||
* {{cite encyclopedia |title=Ghurids |last=Bosworth |first=C. Edmund |url=https://iranicaonline.org/articles/ghurids |encyclopedia=Encyclopædia Iranica, online edition, Vol. X, Fasc. 6 |pages=586–590 |year=2001b}} | |||
* Ahmed, Akbar S. (1976). ''''. London; Boston: Routledge & Kegan Paul. ISBN 978-0-7100-8348-7. | |||
* {{cite book |last1=Eaton |first1=Richard M. |author-link=Richard M. Eaton |title=India in the Persianate Age: 1000-1765 |date=2019 |publisher=Allen Lane |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=aIF6DwAAQBAJ |isbn=978-0713995824}} | |||
* ]; ] (1982). ''The rise of civilization in India and Pakistan''. Cambridge; New York: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-24244-8. | |||
* {{cite book |author=John D Grainger |title=Seleukos Nikator (Routledge Revivals): Constructing a Hellenistic Kingdom |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=0TXKAgAAQBAJ |year=2014 |publisher=Taylor & Francis |isbn=978-1-317-80098-9 }} | |||
* Jalal, Ayesha ed. ''The Oxford Companion to Pakistani History'' (Oxford University Press, 2012) 558 pp. Topical essays by leading scholars | |||
* {{cite book |author1=Hermann Kulke |author2=Dietmar Rothermund |title=A History of India |edition=4th |year=2004 |publisher=] |location=] |isbn=0-415-15481-2 |ref={{harvid|Hermann Kulke|2004}}}} | |||
* {{cite book |author=R. K. Mookerji |author-link=Radha Kumud Mukherjee |title=Chandragupta Maurya and His Times |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=i-y6ZUheQH8C&pg=PA3 |year=1966 |publisher=Motilal Banarsidass |isbn=978-81-208-0405-0 }} | |||
* {{Cite book |last=Thomas |first=David |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=6h2_DwAAQBAJ |title=The Ebb and Flow of the Ghūrid Empire |date=2018 |publisher=Sydney University Press |isbn=978-1-74332-542-1 |language=en}} | |||
* {{citation |first=Michael |last=Witzel |author-link=Michael Witzel |url=http://www.people.fas.harvard.edu/~witzel/dialects.pdf |title=Tracing the Vedic dialects, in Dialectes dans les litteratures Indo-Aryennes |editor=Colette Caillat |editor-link=Colette Caillat |location=Paris |publisher=de Boccard |year=1989 |language=fr}} | |||
* {{cite book |last1=Wynbrandt |first1=James |title=A Brief History of Pakistan |date=2009 |publisher=Infobase Publishing |location=New York}} | |||
=== Surveys === | |||
* Bose, Sugata, and Ayesha Jalal. "Modern South Asia : History, Culture, Political Economy". Fourth edition. London ;: Routledge Taylor & Francis Group, 2018 {{ISBN|978-1-138-24368-2}} | |||
* Burki, Shahid Javed. ''Pakistan: Fifty Years of Nationhood'' (3rd ed. 1999) | |||
* Jaffrelot, Christophe (2004). ''A history of Pakistan and its origins''. London: Anthem Press. {{ISBN|978-1-84331-149-2}}. | |||
* Jalal, Ayesha, Democracy and authoritarianism in South Asia: A comparative and historical perspective (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995) | |||
* Ludden, David, India and South Asia: A short history, 2nd edn (Oxford: One World, 2013) | |||
* Metcalf, Barbara and T.R. and Metcalf, A concise history of modern India, 3rd edn (Cambridge; New York: Cambridge University Press, 2012) | |||
* Qureshi, Ishtiaq Husain (1967). '']''. Karachi: University of Karachi. | |||
* Talbot, Ian. ''Pakistan: A Modern History'' (2010) {{ISBN|0230623042}}. | |||
* Talbot, Ian and Gurharpal Singh. "The partition of India", Cambridge 2009 | |||
* Wilson, Jon, India conquered: Britain's Raj and the passions of Empire (London: Simon & Schuster, 2016) | |||
* Ziring, Lawrence (1997). ''Pakistan in the twentieth century : a political history''. Karachi; New York: Oxford University Press. {{ISBN|978-0-19-577816-8}}. | |||
=== Further reading === | |||
* Ahmed, Akbar . "Jinnah, Pakistan and Islamic Identity : the Search for Saladin", London ;: Routledge, 1997. | |||
* Ahmed, Akbar S. (1976). ''''. London; Boston: Routledge & Kegan Paul. {{ISBN|978-0-7100-8348-7}}. | |||
* ]; ] (1982). ''The rise of civilization in India and Pakistan''. Cambridge; New York: Cambridge University Press. {{ISBN|978-0-521-24244-8}}. | |||
* Baluch, Muhammad Sardar Khan (1977). ''History of the Baluch race and Baluchistan''. Quetta: Gosha-e-Adab. | * Baluch, Muhammad Sardar Khan (1977). ''History of the Baluch race and Baluchistan''. Quetta: Gosha-e-Adab. | ||
* Bolitho, Hector. "Jinnah, Creator of Pakistan", London: J. Murray, 1954. | |||
* Buchsteiner, Jochen, ''Ein Land im freien Fall'', Frankfurter Allgemeine Sonntagszeitung 10 October 2010, pp. 2–3 <!--thorough view of the interior and foreign policy since statehood--> | |||
* {{The History of al-Tabari|volume=14}} | |||
* Weiner, Myron; Ali Banuazizi (1994). ''The Politics of social transformation in Afghanistan, Iran, and Pakistan''. Syracuse, New York: Syracuse University Press. ISBN 978-0-8156-2608-4. | |||
* Weiner, Myron; Ali Banuazizi (1994). ''The Politics of social transformation in Afghanistan, Iran, and Pakistan''. Syracuse, New York: Syracuse University Press. {{ISBN|978-0-8156-2608-4}}. | |||
* ] (1988). ''Daughter of the East''. London: Hamilton. ISBN 978-0-241-12398-0. | |||
* ] (1988). ''Daughter of the East''. London: Hamilton. {{ISBN|978-0-241-12398-0}}. | |||
* ] (1963). ''The Ghaznavids; their empire in Afghanistan and eastern Iran, 994 : 1040''. Edinburgh: University Press. | * ] (1963). ''The Ghaznavids; their empire in Afghanistan and eastern Iran, 994 : 1040''. Edinburgh: University Press. | ||
* Bosworth, Clifford Edmund (1977). ''The later Ghaznavids: splendour and decay''. New York: Columbia University Press. ISBN |
* Bosworth, Clifford Edmund (1977). ''The later Ghaznavids: splendour and decay''. New York: Columbia University Press. {{ISBN|978-0-231-04428-8}}. | ||
* ]. (2001). ''The quest for the origins of Vedic culture : the Indo-Aryan migration debate''. Oxford; New York: Oxford University Press. ISBN |
* ]. (2001). ''The quest for the origins of Vedic culture : the Indo-Aryan migration debate''. Oxford; New York: Oxford University Press. {{ISBN|978-0-19-513777-4}}. | ||
* Choudhury, G.W. ''India, Pakistan, Bangladesh, and the major powers: politics of a divided subcontinent'' (1975), by a Pakistani scholar; Covers 1946 to 1974. | |||
* Burki, Shahid Javed. ''Pakistan: Fifty Years of Nationhood'' (3rd ed. 1999) | |||
* Dixit, J. N. ''India-Pakistan in War & Peace'' (2002). {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20190331065526/https://www.questia.com/read/107911865/india-pakistan-in-war-peace |date=31 March 2019 }} | |||
* ]. (2004). ''The idea of Pakistan''. Washington, D.C.: Brookings Institution. ISBN 978-0-8157-1502-3. | |||
* Lyon, Peter. ''Conflict between India and Pakistan: An Encyclopedia'' (2008). {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20190331065536/https://www.questia.com/read/123971036/conflict-between-india-and-pakistan-an-encyclopedia |date=31 March 2019 }} | |||
* Davoodi, Schoresch & Sow, Adama (2007): '''' - ] Research Papers: Issue 08/07, Stadtschlaining | |||
* Pande, Aparna. ''Explaining Pakistan's foreign policy: escaping India'' (Routledge, 2011). | |||
* Dupree, Louis (1973). ''Afghanistan''. Princeton, New Jersey: Princeton University Press. ISBN 978-0-691-03006-7. | |||
* Sattar, Abdul. ''Pakistan's Foreign Policy, 1947–2012: A Concise History'' (3rd ed. Oxford UP, 2013). | |||
* Esposito, John L. (1999). ''The Oxford history of Islam''. New York, N.Y.: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-510799-9. | |||
* ] ( |
* ]. (2004). ''The idea of Pakistan''. Washington, D.C.: Brookings Institution. {{ISBN|978-0-8157-1502-3}}. | ||
* Davoodi, Schoresch & Sow, Adama (2007): '''' – ] Research Papers: Issue 08/07, Stadtschlaining | |||
* ] (1996). ''Ayub Khan, Pakistan's first military ruler''. Oxford; New York: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-577647-8. | |||
* |
* Esposito, John L. (1999). ''The Oxford history of Islam''. New York, N.Y.: Oxford University Press. {{ISBN|978-0-19-510799-9}}. | ||
* ] ( |
* ] (2002). ''A Brief History of the Great Moguls''. New York: Carroll & Graf Publishers. {{ISBN|978-0-7867-1040-9}}. | ||
* ] (1996). ''Ayub Khan, Pakistan's first military ruler''. Oxford; New York: Oxford University Press. {{ISBN|978-0-19-577647-8}}. | |||
* Hardy, Peter (1972). ''The Muslims of British India''. London: Cambridge University Press. {{ISBN|978-0-521-08488-8}}. | |||
* ] (1992). '']''. New York: Kodansha International. {{ISBN|978-4-7700-1703-1}}. | |||
* Ikram, S. M. "Makers of Pakistan and Modern Muslim India", Lahore, 1970 | |||
* ] (1934). ''The reconstruction of religious thought in Islam''. London: Oxford University Press. | * ] (1934). ''The reconstruction of religious thought in Islam''. London: Oxford University Press. | ||
* Jalal, Ayesha. "The Sole Spokesman: Jinnah, the Muslim League and the demand for Pakistan", Cambridge 1985, {{ISBN|0-521-45850-1}} | |||
* Jaffrelot, Christophe (2004). ''A history of Pakistan and its origins''. London: Anthem Press. ISBN 978-1-84331-149-2. | |||
* Jalal, Ayesha. The Struggle for Pakistan: A Muslim Homeland and Global Politics Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 2014. | |||
* Kahn, Yasmin. ''The Great Partition: The Making of India and Pakistan'' (2008) | |||
* Jalal, Ayesha. “Conjuring Pakistan: History as Official Imagining.” International journal of Middle East studies 27, no. 1 (1995), 73–89. | |||
* ] (1998). ''Ancient cities of the Indus valley civilization''. Karachi: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-577940-0. | |||
* Jalal, Ayesha. “Inheriting the Raj: Jinnah and the Governor-Generalship Issue.” Modern Asian studies 19, no. 1 (1985), 29–53. | |||
* ] (1992). ''To the frontier : a journey to the Khyber Pass''. New York: H. Holt. ISBN 978-0-8050-2109-7. | |||
* Khan, Yasmin. ''The Great Partition: The Making of India and Pakistan'' (2008) | |||
* Qureshi, Ishtiaq Husain (1967). '']''. Karachi: University of Karachi. | |||
* ]. '' |
* ] (1998). ''Ancient cities of the Indus valley civilization''. Karachi: Oxford University Press. {{ISBN|978-0-19-577940-0}}. | ||
* |
* ] (1992). ''To the frontier: a journey to the Khyber Pass''. New York: H. Holt. {{ISBN|978-0-8050-2109-7}}. | ||
* ]. ''Constructing Pakistan: Foundational Texts and the Rise of Muslim National Identity'', 1857–1947, Oxford 2010, {{ISBN|978-0-19-547811-2}} | |||
* Sayeed, Khalid B. Pakistan : the Formative Phase, 1857–1948. 2nd ed. London Oxford University Press, 1968. | |||
* Sidky, H. (2000). ''The Greek kingdom of Bactria : from Alexander to Eucratides the Great''. Lanham, Maryland: University Press of America. {{ISBN|978-0-7618-1695-9}}. | |||
* Sisson, Richard, and Leo E. Rose, eds. ''War and Secession: Pakistan, India, and the Creation of Bangladesh'' (1991) | * Sisson, Richard, and Leo E. Rose, eds. ''War and Secession: Pakistan, India, and the Creation of Bangladesh'' (1991) | ||
* ] (1990) . ''A History of India''. Volume 2. New York: Penguin. {{ISBN|978-0-14-013836-8}}. | |||
* Talbot, Ian. ''Pakistan: A Modern History'' (2010) | |||
* ] (1951). ''The Greeks in Bactria and India''. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. | * ] (1951). ''The Greeks in Bactria and India''. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. | ||
* ].; Robert Irwin (1996). ''The Baburnama: Memoirs of Babur, Prince and Emperor''. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN |
* ].; Robert Irwin (1996). ''The Baburnama: Memoirs of Babur, Prince and Emperor''. Oxford: Oxford University Press. {{ISBN|978-0-19-509671-2}}. | ||
* ] |
* ] (1990) . ''A History of India''. Volume 1. New York: Penguin. {{ISBN|978-0-14-013835-1}}. | ||
* Welch, Stuart Cary (1978). ''Imperial Mughal painting''. New York: George Braziller. ISBN |
* Welch, Stuart Cary (1978). ''Imperial Mughal painting''. New York: George Braziller. {{ISBN|978-0-8076-0870-8}}. | ||
* ] (1950). ''Five thousand years of Pakistan : an archaeological outline''. London: C. Johnson. | * ] (1950). ''Five thousand years of Pakistan : an archaeological outline''. London: C. Johnson. | ||
* Wheeler, Robert Eric Mortimer (1959). ''Early India and Pakistan: to Ashoka''. New York: Praeger. | * Wheeler, Robert Eric Mortimer (1959). ''Early India and Pakistan: to Ashoka''. New York: Praeger. | ||
* ]. (1984). ''Jinnah of Pakistan''. New York: Oxford University Press. ISBN |
* ]. (1984). ''Jinnah of Pakistan''. New York: Oxford University Press. {{ISBN|978-0-19-503412-7}}. | ||
* {{citation |last=Wright |first=Rita P. |title=The Ancient Indus: Urbanism, Economy, and Society |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=MG2ztAEACAAJ |publisher=Cambridge University Press |year=2009 |isbn=978-0-521-57219-4}} | |||
* Ziring, Lawrence (1997). ''Pakistan in the twentieth century : a political history''. Karachi; New York: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-577816-8. | |||
* Zaman, Muhammad Qasim, ''Islam in Pakistan: A History'' (Princeton UP, 2018) | |||
* ] | * ] | ||
</div> | |||
{{Refend}} | |||
== External links == | == External links == | ||
{{Sister project links}} | {{Sister project links}} | ||
* , a peer-reviewed semiannual scholarly journal sponsored by the Khaldunia Centre for Historical Research in Lahore, Pakistan. | |||
* | |||
* {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20210126031510/http://www.heritage.gov.pk/ |date=26 January 2021 }} | |||
* | * | ||
* | |||
* {{dmoz|Regional/Asia/Pakistan/Society_and_Culture/History}} | |||
* | |||
* {{Wikiatlas|Pakistan#History maps|the History of Pakistan}} | * {{Wikiatlas|Pakistan#History maps|the History of Pakistan}} | ||
{{History of Pakistan by province}} | |||
{{History of Asia}} | {{History of Asia}} | ||
{{Pakistan Movement}} | {{Pakistan Movement}} | ||
{{Pakistan topics}} | {{Pakistan topics}} | ||
{{Use dmy dates|date=April 2012}} | |||
{{DEFAULTSORT:History |
{{DEFAULTSORT:History of Pakistan}} | ||
] | ] | ||
] | ] | ||
] | |||
] |
Revision as of 13:04, 23 December 2024
This article is about the pre-1947 history of Pakistan. For post-1946 history, see History of Pakistan (1947–present).
Part of a series on the |
---|
History of Pakistan |
Timeline |
Ancient
|
Classical
|
Medieval
|
Early modern
|
Modern
|
History of provinces |
Part of a series on the |
Culture of Pakistan |
---|
History |
People |
Languages |
Traditions |
folklore |
Cuisine
|
Festivals |
Religion |
Art |
Literature |
Music and performing arts |
Media |
Sport |
Monuments |
Symbols |
The History of Pakistan prior to its independence in 1947 spans several millennia and covers a vast geographical area known as the Greater Indus region. Anatomically modern humans arrived in what is now Pakistan between 73,000 and 55,000 years ago. Stone tools, dating as far back as 2.1 million years, have been discovered in the Soan Valley of northern Pakistan, indicating early hominid activity in the region. The earliest known human remains in Pakistan are dated between 5000 BCE and 3000 BCE. By around 7000 BCE, early human settlements began to emerge in Pakistan, leading to the development of urban centres such as Mehrgarh, one of the oldest in human history. By 4500 BCE, the Indus Valley Civilization evolved, which flourished between 2500 BCE and 1900 BCE along the Indus River. The region that now constitutes Pakistan served both as the cradle of a major ancient civilization and as a strategic gateway connecting South Asia with Central Asia and the Near East.
Situated on the first coastal migration route of Homo sapiens out of Africa, the region was inhabited early by modern humans. The 9,000-year history of village life in South Asia traces back to the Neolithic (7000–4300 BCE) site of Mehrgarh in Pakistan, and the 5,000-year history of urban life in South Asia to the various sites of the Indus Valley Civilization, including Mohenjo Daro and Harappa.
Following the decline of the Indus valley civilization, Indo-Aryan tribes moved into the Punjab from Central Asia originally from the Pontic-Caspian Steppe in several waves of migration in the Vedic Period (1500–500 BCE), bringing with them came their distinctive religious traditions and Practices which fused with local culture. The Indo-Aryans religious beliefs and practices from the Bactria–Margiana culture and the native Harappan Indus beliefs of the former Indus Valley Civilisation eventually gave rise to Vedic culture and tribes. Most notable among them was Gandhara civilization, which flourished at the crossroads of India, Central Asia, and the Middle East, connecting trade routes and absorbing cultural influences from diverse civilizations. The initial early Vedic culture was a tribal, pastoral society centred in the Indus Valley, of what is today Pakistan. During this period the Vedas, the oldest scriptures of Hinduism, were composed.
The ensuing millennia saw the region of present-day Pakistan absorb many influences represented among others in the ancient, mainly Hindu-Buddhist, sites of Taxila, and Takht-i-Bahi, the 14th-century Islamic-Sindhi monuments of Thatta, and the 17th-century Mughal monuments of Lahore. In the first half of the 19th century, the region was appropriated by the East India Company, followed, after 1857, by 90 years of direct British rule, and ending with the creation of Pakistan in 1947, through the efforts, among others, of its future national poet Allama Iqbal and its founder, Muhammad Ali Jinnah. Since then, the country has experienced both civilian democratic and military rule, resulting in periods of significant economic and military growth as well as those of instability; significant during the latter, was the 1971 secession of East Pakistan as the new nation of Bangladesh.
Prehistory
Paleolithic period
The Soanian is archaeological culture of the Lower Paleolithic, Acheulean. It is named after the Soan Valley in the Sivalik Hills, near modern-day Islamabad and is dated between c.774,000 and c.11,700 BCE.
Neolithic period
Main article: MehrgarhMehrgarh is an important neolithic site discovered in 1974, which shows early evidence of farming and herding, and dentistry. The site dates back to 7000–5500 BCE and is located on the Kachi Plain of Balochistan. The residents of Mehrgarh lived in mud brick houses, stored grain in granaries, fashioned tools from copper, cultivated barley, wheat, jujubes and dates, and herded sheep, goats and cattle. As the civilization progressed (5500–2600 BCE) residents began to engage in crafts, including flint knapping, tanning, bead production, and metalworking. The site was occupied continuously until 2600 BCE, when climatic changes began to occur. Between 2600 and 2000 BCE, region became more arid and Mehrgarh was abandoned in favor of the Indus Valley, where a new civilization was in the early stages of development.
Bronze age
Indus Valley Civilisation
Main article: Indus Valley Civilisation Indus Valley CivilizationThe "Priest King" sculpture is carved from steatite.The Pashupati sealThe Dancing Girl of Mohenjo-daroExcavated ruins of the Great Bath at Mohenjo-daro in SindhThe Bronze Age in the Indus Valley began around 3300 BCE with the Indus Valley Civilization. Along with Ancient Egypt and Mesopotamia, it was one of three early civilizations of the Old World, and of the three the most widespread, covering an area of 1.25 million km. It flourished in the basins of the Indus River, in what is today the Pakistani provinces of Sindh, Punjab and Balochistan, and along a system of perennial, mostly monsoon-fed, rivers that once coursed in the vicinity of the seasonal Ghaggar-Hakra River in parts of north-west India. At its peak, the civilization hosted a population of approximately 5 million spread across hundreds of settlements extending as far as the Arabian Sea to present-day southern and eastern Afghanistan, and the Himalayas. Inhabitants of the ancient Indus river valley, the Harappans, developed new techniques in metallurgy and handicraft (carneol products, seal carving), and produced copper, bronze, lead, and tin.
The Mature Indus civilisation flourished from about 2600 to 1900 BCE, marking the beginning of urban civilisation in the Indus Valley. The civilisation included urban centres such as Harappa, Ganeriwala and Mohenjo-daro as well as an offshoot called the Kulli culture (2500–2000 BCE) in southern Balochistan and was noted for its cities built of brick, roadside drainage system, and multi-storeyed houses. It is thought to have had some kind of municipal organisation as well.
During the late period of this civilisation, signs of a gradual decline began to emerge, and by around 1700 BCE, most of the cities were abandoned. However, the Indus Valley Civilisation did not disappear suddenly, and some elements of the Indus Civilisation may have survived. Aridification of this region during the 3rd millennium BCE may have been the initial spur for the urbanisation associated with the civilisation, but eventually also reduced the water supply enough to cause the civilisation's demise, and to scatter its population eastward. The civilization collapsed around 1700 BCE, though the reasons behind its fall are still unknown. Through the excavation of the Indus cities and analysis of town planning and seals, it has been inferred that the Civilization had high level of sophistication in its town planning, arts, crafts, and trade.
Early history – Iron Age
Vedic period
Main articles: Vedic period, Indo-Aryan Migration, Indo-Aryans, and Vedas Further information: Sintashta cultureThe Vedic Period (c. 1500 – c. 500 BCE) is postulated to have formed during the 1500 BCE to 800 BCE. As Indo-Aryans migrated and settled into the Indus Valley, along with them came their distinctive religious traditions and practices which fused with local culture. The Indo-Aryans religious beliefs and practices from the Bactria–Margiana Culture and the native Harappan Indus beliefs of the former Indus Valley Civilisation eventually gave rise to Vedic culture and tribes. Early Indo-Aryans were a Late Bronze Age society centred in the Punjab, organised into tribes rather than kingdoms, and primarily sustained by a pastoral way of life. During this period the Vedas, the oldest scriptures of Hinduism, were composed.
Ancient history
Achaemenid Empire
Main article: Achaemenid invasion of the Indus ValleyThe main Vedic tribes remaining in the Indus Valley by 550 BC were the Kamboja, Sindhu, Taksas of Gandhara, the Madras and Kathas of the River Chenab, Mallas of the River Ravi and Tugras of the River Sutlej. These several tribes and principalities fought against one another to such an extent that the Indus Valley no longer had one powerful Vedic tribal kingdom to defend against outsiders and to wield the warring tribes into one organized kingdom. King Pushkarasarin of Gandhara was engaged in power struggles against his local rivals and as such the Khyber Pass remained poorly defended. King Darius I of the Achaemenid Empire took advantage of the opportunity and planned for an invasion. The Indus Valley was fabled in Persia for its gold and fertile soil and conquering it had been a major objective of his predecessor Cyrus the Great. In 542 BC, Cyrus had led his army and conquered the Makran coast in southern Balochistan. However, he is known to have campaigned beyond Makran (in the regions of Kalat, Khuzdar and Panjgur) and lost most of his army in the Gedrosian Desert (speculated today as the Kharan Desert).
In 518 BC, Darius led his army through the Khyber Pass and southwards in stages, eventually reaching the Arabian Sea coast in Sindh by 516 BC. Under Persian rule, a system of centralized administration, with a bureaucratic system, was introduced into the Indus Valley for the first time, establishing several satrapies: Gandāra around the general region of Gandhara, Hindush around Punjab and Sindh, Arachosia, encompassing parts of present-day Khyber Pakhtunkhwa, and Balochistan, Sattagydia around the Bannu basin, and Gedrosia covering much of the Makran region of southern Balochistan.
What is known about the easternmost satraps and borderlands of the Achaemenid Empire is alluded to in the Darius inscriptions and from Greek sources such as the Histories of Herodotus and the later Alexander Chronicles (Arrian, Strabo et al.). These sources list three Indus Valley tributaries or conquered territories that were subordinated to the Persian Empire and made to pay tributes to the Persian Kings.
Macedonian Empire
Main articles: Indian campaign of Alexander the Great and Macedonian EmpireBy spring of 326 BC, Alexander began on his Indus expedition from Bactria, leaving behind 3500 horses and 10,000 soldiers. He divided his army into two groups. The larger force would enter the Indus Valley through the Khyber Pass, just as Darius had done 200 years earlier, while a smaller force under the personal command of Alexander entered through a northern route, possibly through Broghol or Dorah Pass near Chitral. Alexander was commanding a group of shield-bearing guards, foot-companions, archers, Agrianians, and horse-javelin-men and led them against the tribes of the former Gandhara satrapy.
The first tribe they encountered were the Aspasioi tribe of the Kunar Valley, who initiated a fierce battle against Alexander, in which he himself was wounded in the shoulder by a dart. However, the Aspasioi eventually lost and 40,000 people were enslaved. Alexander then continued in a southwestern direction where he encountered the Assakenoi tribe of the Swat & Buner valleys in April 326 BC. The Assakenoi fought bravely and offered stubborn resistance to Alexander and his army in the cities of Ora, Bazira (Barikot) and Massaga. So enraged was Alexander about the resistance put up by the Assakenoi that he killed the entire population of Massaga and reduced its buildings to rubble – similar slaughters followed in Ora. A similar slaughter then followed at Ora, another stronghold of the Assakenoi. The stories of these slaughters reached numerous Assakenians, who began fleeing to Aornos, a hill-fort located between Shangla and Kohistan. Alexander followed close behind their heels and besieged the strategic hill-fort, eventually capturing and destroying the fort and killing everyone inside. The remaining smaller tribes either surrendered or like the Astanenoi tribe of Pushkalavati (Charsadda) were quickly neutralized where 38,000 soldiers and 230,000 oxen were captured by Alexander. Eventually Alexander's smaller force would meet with the larger force which had come through the Khyber Pass met at Attock. With the conquest of Gandhara complete, Alexander switched to strengthening his military supply line, which by now stretched dangerously vulnerable over the Hindu Kush back to Balkh in Bactria.
After conquering Gandhara and solidifying his supply line back to Bactria, Alexander combined his forces with the King Ambhi of Taxila and crossed the River Indus in July 326 BC to begin the Archosia (Punjab) campaign. His first resistance would come at the River Jhelum near Bhera against King Porus of the Paurava tribe. The famous Battle of the Hydaspes (Jhelum) between Alexander (with Ambhi) and Porus would be the last major battle fought by him. After defeating Porus, his battle weary troops refused to advance into India to engage the army of Nanda Dynasty and its vanguard of trampling elephants. Alexander, therefore proceeded south-west along the Indus Valley. Along the way, he engaged in several battles with smaller kingdoms in Multan and Sindh, before marching his army westward across the Makran desert towards what is now Iran. In crossing the desert, Alexander's army took enormous casualties from hunger and thirst, but fought no human enemy. They encountered the "Fish Eaters", or Ichthyophagi, primitive people who lived on the Makran coast, who had matted hair, no fire, no metal, no clothes, lived in huts made of whale bones, and ate raw seafood.
Mauryan Empire
Main articles: Maurya Empire, Greco-Bactrian Kingdom, and Greco-BuddhismThe Maurya Empire was a geographically extensive Iron Age historical power in South Asia based in Magadha, having been founded by Chandragupta Maurya in 322 BCE, and existing in loose-knit fashion until 185 BCE. The Maurya Empire was centralized by the conquest of the Indo-Gangetic Plain, and its capital city was located at Pataliputra (modern Patna). Outside this imperial centre, the empire's geographical extent was dependent on the loyalty of military commanders who controlled the armed cities sprinkling it. During Ashoka's rule (ca. 268–232 BCE) the empire briefly controlled the major urban hubs and arteries of the Indian subcontinent excepting the deep south. It declined for about 50 years after Ashoka's rule, and dissolved in 185 BCE with the assassination of Brihadratha by Pushyamitra Shunga and foundation of the Shunga Empire in Magadha.
Chandragupta Maurya raised an army, with the assistance of Chanakya, author of Arthasastra, and overthrew the Nanda Empire in c. 322 BCE. Chandragupta rapidly expanded his power westwards across central and western India by conquering the satraps left by Alexander the Great, and by 317 BCE the empire had fully occupied northwestern India. The Mauryan Empire then defeated Seleucus I, a diadochus and founder of the Seleucid Empire, during the Seleucid–Mauryan war, thus acquiring territory west of the Indus River.
Under the Mauryas, internal and external trade, agriculture, and economic activities thrived and expanded across South Asia due to the creation of a single and efficient system of finance, administration, and security. The Maurya dynasty built a precursor of the Grand Trunk Road from Patliputra to Taxila. After the Kalinga War, the Empire experienced nearly half a century of centralized rule under Ashoka. Ashoka's embrace of Buddhism and sponsorship of Buddhist missionaries allowed for the expansion of that faith into Sri Lanka, northwest India, and Central Asia.
The population of South Asia during the Mauryan period has been estimated to be between 15 and 30 million. The empire's period of dominion was marked by exceptional creativity in art, architecture, inscriptions and produced texts.
Classical history – Middle Kingdoms
Indo-Greek Kingdom
Main articles: Indo-Greek Kingdom, Greco-Buddhist art, and Indo-Greek artThe Indo-Greek Menander I (reigned 155–130 BCE) drove the Greco-Bactrians out of Gandhara and beyond the Hindu Kush, becoming king shortly after his victory. His territories covered Panjshir and Kapisa in modern Afghanistan and extended to the Punjab region, with many tributaries to the south and east, possibly as far as Mathura. The capital Sagala (modern Sialkot) prospered greatly under Menander's rule and Menander is one of the few Bactrian kings mentioned by Greek authors.
The classical Buddhist text Milinda Pañha praises Menander, saying there was "none equal to Milinda in all India". His empire survived him in a fragmented manner until the last independent Greek king, Strato II, disappeared around 10 CE. Around 125 BCE, the Greco-Bactrian king Heliocles, son of Eucratides, fled from the Yuezhi invasion of Bactria and relocated to Gandhara, pushing the Indo-Greeks east of the Jhelum River. The last known Indo-Greek ruler was Theodamas, from the Bajaur area of Gandhara, mentioned on a 1st-century CE signet ring, bearing the Kharoṣṭhī inscription "Su Theodamasa" ("Su" was the Greek transliteration of the Kushan royal title "Shau" ("Shah" or "King")). Various petty kings ruled into the early 1st century CE, until the conquests by the Scythians, Parthians and the Yuezhi, who founded the Kushan dynasty.
It is during this period that the fusion of Hellenistic and Asiatic mythological, artistic and religious elements becomes most apparent, especially in the region of Gandhara, straddling western Pakistan and southern Afghanistan. Detailed, humanistic representations of the Buddha begin to emerge, depicting the figure with a close resemblance to the Hellenic god Apollo; Greek mythological motifs such as centaurs, Bacchanalian scenes, Nereids and deities such as Tyche and Heracles are prominent in the Buddhistic art of ancient Pakistan and Afghanistan.
Indo-Scythian Kingdom
The Indo-Scythians were descended from the Sakas (Scythians) who migrated from southern Central Asia into Pakistan and Arachosia from the middle of the 2nd century BCE to the 1st century BCE. They displaced the Indo-Greeks and ruled a kingdom that stretched from Gandhara to Mathura. The power of the Saka rulers started to decline in the 2nd century CE after the Scythians were defeated by the south Indian Emperor Gautamiputra Satakarni of the Satavahana dynasty. Later the Saka kingdom was completely destroyed by Chandragupta II of the Gupta Empire from eastern India in the 4th century.
Indo-Parthian Kingdom
Main articles: Apracharajas and ParatarajasThe Indo-Parthian Kingdom was ruled by the Gondopharid dynasty, named after its eponymous first ruler Gondophares. They ruled parts of present-day Afghanistan, Pakistan, and northwestern India, during or slightly before the 1st century AD. For most of their history, the leading Gondopharid kings held Taxila (in the present Punjab province of Pakistan) as their residence, but during their last few years of existence the capital shifted between Kabul and Peshawar. These kings have traditionally been referred to as Indo-Parthians, as their coinage was often inspired by the Arsacid dynasty, but they probably belonged to a wider groups of Iranic tribes who lived east of Parthia proper, and there is no evidence that all the kings who assumed the title Gondophares, which means "Holder of Glory", were even related. Christian writings claim that the Apostle Saint Thomas – an architect and skilled carpenter – had a long sojourn in the court of king Gondophares, had built a palace for the king at Taxila and had also ordained leaders for the Church before leaving for Indus Valley in a chariot, for sailing out to eventually reach Malabar Coast.
Kushan Empire
Main articles: Kushan Empire, Kushan coinage, and KanishkaThe Kushan Empire expanded out of what is now Afghanistan into the northwest of the subcontinent under the leadership of their first emperor, Kujula Kadphises, about the middle of the 1st century CE. They were descended from an Indo-European, Central Asian people called the Yuezhi, a branch of which was known as the Kushans. By the time of his grandson, Kanishka the Great, the empire spread to encompass much of Afghanistan and the northern parts of the Indian subcontinent at least as far as Saketa and Sarnath near Varanasi (Benares).
Emperor Kanishka was a great patron of Buddhism; however, as Kushans expanded southward, the deities of their later coinage came to reflect its new Hindu majority. The monumental Kanishka stupa is believed to have been established by the king near the outskirts of modern-day Peshawar, Pakistan.
The Kushan dynasty played an important role in the establishment of Buddhism in India and its spread to Central Asia and China. Historian Vincent Smith said about Kanishka in particular:
He played the part of a second Ashoka in the history of Buddhism.
The empire linked the Indian Ocean maritime trade with the commerce of the Silk Road through the Indus valley, encouraging long-distance trade, particularly between China and Rome. The Kushans brought new trends to the budding and blossoming Gandharan Art, which reached its peak during Kushan Rule.
H.G. Rowlinson commented:
The Kushan period is a fitting prelude to the Age of the Guptas.
By the 3rd century, their empire in India was disintegrating and their last known great emperor was Vasudeva I.
Alchon Huns
The Alchon Empire was the third of four major Huna states established in Central and South Asia. The Alchon were preceded by the Kidarites and succeeded by the Hephthalites in Bactria and the Nezak Huns in the Hindu Kush. The names of the Alchon kings are known from their extensive coinage, Buddhist accounts, and a number of commemorative inscriptions throughout the Indian subcontinent. Toramana's son Mihirakula, a Saivite Hindu, moved up to near Pataliputra to the east and Gwalior to central India. Hiuen Tsiang narrates Mihirakula's merciless persecution of Buddhists and destruction of monasteries, though the description is disputed as far as the authenticity is concerned. The Alchons have long been considered as a part or a sub-division of the Hephthalites, or as their eastern branch, but now tend to be considered as a separate entity. The Huns were defeated by the alliance of Indian rulers, Maharaja (Great King) Yasodharman of Malwa and Gupta Emperor Narasimhagupta in the 6th century. Some of them were driven out of India and others were assimilated in the Indian society.
Medieval period
Arab Caliphate
Main articles: Rashidun Caliphate and Umayyad Caliphate Further information: Caliphate campaigns in IndiaAfter conquering the Middle East from the Byzantine Empire and the Sasanian Empire, the Rashidun Caliphate reached the coastal region of Makran in present-day Balochistan. In 643, the second caliph Umar (r. 634–644) ordered an invasion of Makran against the Rai dynasty. Following the Rashidun capture of Makran, Umar restricted the army to not pass beyond and consolidated his position in Makran. During the reign of the fourth caliph Ali (r. 656–661), the Rashidun army conquered the town of Kalat in the heart of Balochistan. During the reign of the sixth Umayyad caliph al-Walid I (r. 705–715), the Arab military general Muhammad ibn al-Qasim commanded the Umayyad incursion into Sindh. In 712, he defeated the army of the Hindu maharaja Dahir of Aror (r. 695–712) and established the caliphal province of Sind. The historic town of al-Mansura was administered as the capital of the province. Afterward, Ibn al-Qasim proceeded to conquer Multan, which subsequently became a prominent centre of Islamic culture and trading. In 747, the anti-Umayyad rebel Mansur ibn Jumhur al-Kalbi seized Sind and was defeated by Musa ibn Ka'b al-Tamimi of the succeeding Abbasid Caliphate. In the 9th-century, Abbasid authority gradually declined in Sind and Multan. The tenth Abbasid caliph al-Mutawakkil (r. 847–861) assigned the governorship of Sind to Umar ibn Abd al-Aziz al-Habbari, who founded the hereditary Habbarid dynasty and became the autonomous ruler of Sind in 854. Around the same time, the Banu Munnabih established the Emirate of Multan while Ma'danids reigned over Sultanate of Makran. There was gradual conversion to Islam in the south, especially amongst the native Hindu and Buddhist majority, but in areas north of Multan, Hindus and Buddhists remained numerous. By the end of the 10th century CE, the region was ruled by several Hindu kings.
Zutt Rebellion
Main article: Zutt Rebellion Further information: ZuṭṭThe Zutt Rebellion was an uprising by the Zutt tribe, who were originally from the Indus Valley region in modern-day Pakistan . The tribe, part of the Jat group, had migrated to the region of Mesopotamia (modern-day Iraq) centuries before the rebellion. Over time, the Zutt became mercenaries for the Ummayyad and Abbasid Caliphates, settling in southern Iraq and forming the Banu Zutt or Az-Zutt tribe.
The rebellion began around 810, when Yusuf ibn Zutt, a leader of the tribe, challenged the Abbasid Caliphate and established semi-independent control over the marshlands of southern Iraq, including important areas like Kufa and Basra. The rebellion disrupted resource supplies to Baghdad, putting the Abbasid Caliphate in jeopardy. For years, the Zutt were successful in their raids, causing heavy damage to Abbasid forces and leaders. Their actions contributed heavily to the weakening of the Abbasid Empire, with their guerrilla tactics and raids advancing deep into Abbasid territory, further destabilizing the region.
The rebellion continued to cause turmoil until 835, when the Abbasid Caliphate, under Caliph al-Mu'tasim, managed to suppress the uprising. However, this was no easy feat, as the Zutt's continued resistance disrupted the central authority for years.
The rebellion was led by Muhammad ibn Uthman after Yusuf ibn Zutt, and the Zutt continued to control parts of southern Iraq, employing guerrilla tactics in the marshes. However, the Abbasids eventually managed to quash the resistance by deploying specialized forces that neutralized the Zutt's ability to conduct raids, leading to the collapse of their semi-independent state.
Following the defeat of the Zutt, the Abbasid Caliphate dispersed the tribe to prevent future uprisings, and their influence in the region diminished. Despite their loss, Muhammad ibn Uthman retained his position as a leader but with reduced power.
Odi Shahis
Main articles: Turk Shahis and Hindu ShahiThe Turk Shahis ruled Gandhara from the decline of the Kushan Empire in the 3rd century until 870, when they were overthrown by the Hindu Shahis. The Hindu Shahis are believed to belong to the Uḍi/Oḍi tribe, namely the people of Oddiyana in Gandhara.
The first king Kallar had moved the capital into Udabandhapura from Kabul, in the modern village of Hund for its new capital. At its zenith, the kingdom stretched over the Kabul Valley, Gandhara and western Punjab under Jayapala. Jayapala saw a danger in the consolidation of the Ghaznavids and invaded their capital city of Ghazni both in the reign of Sebuktigin and in that of his son Mahmud, which initiated the Muslim Ghaznavid and Hindu Shahi struggles. Sebuk Tigin, however, defeated him, and he was forced to pay an indemnity. Jayapala defaulted on the payment and took to the battlefield once more. Jayapala however, lost control of the entire region between the Kabul Valley and Indus River.
However, the army was defeated in battle against the western forces, particularly against the Mahmud of Ghazni. In the year 1001, soon after Sultan Mahmud came to power and was occupied with the Qarakhanids north of the Hindu Kush, Jaipal attacked Ghazni once more and upon suffering yet another defeat by the powerful Ghaznavid forces, near present-day Peshawar. After the Battle of Peshawar, he died because of regretting as his subjects brought disaster and disgrace to the Shahi dynasty.
Jayapala was succeeded by his son Anandapala, who along with other succeeding generations of the Shahiya dynasty took part in various unsuccessful campaigns against the advancing Ghaznvids but were unsuccessful. The Hindu rulers eventually exiled themselves to the Kashmir Siwalik Hills.
Ghaznavid dynasty
Main article: GhaznavidsIn 997 CE, the Turkic ruler Mahmud of Ghazni, took over the Ghaznavid dynasty empire established by his father, Sebuktegin, a Turkic origin ruler. Starting from the city of Ghazni (now in Afghanistan), Mehmood conquered the bulk of Khorasan, marched on Peshawar against the Hindu Shahis in Kabul in 1005, and followed it by the conquests of Punjab (1007), deposed the Shia Ismaili rulers of Multan, (1011), Kashmir (1015) and Qanoch (1017). By the end of his reign in 1030, Mahmud's empire briefly extended from Kurdistan in the west to the Yamuna river in the east, and the Ghaznavid dynasty lasted until 1187. Contemporary historians such as Abolfazl Beyhaqi and Ferdowsi described extensive building work in Lahore, as well as Mahmud's support and patronage of learning, literature and the arts.
Mahmud's successors, known as the Ghaznavids, ruled for 157 years. Their kingdom gradually shrank in size, and was racked by bitter succession struggles. The Hindu Rajput kingdoms of western India reconquered the eastern Punjab, and by the 1160s, the line of demarcation between the Ghaznavid state and the Hindu kingdoms approximated to the present-day boundary between India and Pakistan. The Ghurid Empire of central Afghanistan occupied Ghazni around 1160, and the Ghaznavid capital was shifted to Lahore. Later Muhammad Ghori conquered the Ghaznavid kingdom, occupying Lahore in 1187.
Ghurid dynasty
Main article: Ghurid dynastyThe Ghaznavids under either Khusrau Shah or his son Khusrau Malik lost their control over Ghazni to the Ghuzz Turks along with some other territories. In the 1170s, Ghurid prince Muhammad of Ghor raided their territory and captured Ghazni from them and was crowned there by his brother Ghiyath al-Din Muhammad in 1173. Muhammad of Ghor marched from Gomal Pass into Pakistan and captured Multan and Uch before being rebuffed by Gujarat's Hindu Chaulukya (Solanki) rulers, which forced him to press upon the trumbling Ghaznavids. By 1186–87, he deposed the last Ghaznavid ruler Khusrau Malik, bringing the last of Ghaznevid territory under his control and ending the Ghaznavid empire. The Ghurids were overthrown in 1215, although their conquests in the Indian Subcontinent survived for several centuries under the Delhi Sultanate established by the Ghurid Mamluk Qutb ud-Din Aibak.
Delhi Sultanate
Main article: Delhi SultanateThe Turkic origin Mamluk Dynasty, seized the throne of the Sultanate in 1211. Several dynasties ruled their empires from Delhi: the Mamluk (1211–90), the Khalji (1290–1320), the Tughlaq (1320–1413), the Sayyid (1414–1451) and the Lodhi (1451–1526). Although some kingdoms remained independent of Delhi, almost all of the Indus plain came under the rule of these large sultanates.
The sultans (emperors) of Delhi enjoyed cordial relations with rulers in the Near East but owed them no allegiance. While the sultans ruled from urban centres, their military camps and trading posts provided the nuclei for many towns that sprang up in the countryside. Close interaction with local populations led to cultural exchange and the resulting "Indo-Islamic" fusion has left a lasting imprint and legacy in South Asian architecture, music, literature, life style and religious customs. In addition, the language of Urdu (literally meaning "horde" or "camp" in various Turkic dialects, but more likely "city" in the South Asian context) was born during the Delhi Sultanate period, as a result of the mingling of speakers of native Prakrits, Persian, Turkish and Arabic languages.
Perhaps the greatest contribution of the Sultanate was its temporary success in insulating South Asia from the Mongol invasion from Central Asia in the 13th century; nonetheless the sultans eventually lost western Pakistan to the Mongols (see the Ilkhanate dynasty). The Sultanate declined after the invasion of Emperor Timur, who founded the Timurid Empire, and was eventually conquered in 1526 by the Mughal Emperor Babar.
The Delhi Sultanate and later Mughal Empire attracted Muslim refugees, nobles, technocrats, bureaucrats, soldiers, traders, scientists, architects, artisans, teachers, poets, artists, theologians and Sufis from the rest of the Muslim world and they migrated and settled in the South Asia. During the reign of Sultan Ghyasuddin Balban (1266–1286) thousands of Central Asian Muslims sought asylum including more than 15 sovereigns and their nobles due to the Mongol invasion of Khwarezmia and Eastern Iran. At the court of Sultan Iltemish in Delhi the first wave of these Muslim refugees escaping from the Central Asian genocide by the Mongol armies of Genghis Khan, brought administrators from Iran, painters from China, theologians from Samarkand, Nishapur and Bukhara, divines and saints from the rest of Muslim world, craftsmen and men and maidens from every region, notably doctors adept in Greek medicine and philosophers from everywhere.
Kingdom of Sindh
Soomra dynasty
Main article: Soomra dynastyThe Soomra dynasty was a local Sindhi Muslim dynasty that ruled between the early 11th century and the 14th century.
Later chroniclers like Ali ibn al-Athir (c. late 12th c.) and Ibn Khaldun (c. late 14th c.) attributed the fall of Habbarids to Mahmud of Ghazni, lending credence to the argument of Hafif being the last Habbarid. The Soomras appear to have established themselves as a regional power in this power vacuum.
The Ghurids and Ghaznavids continued to rule parts of Sindh, across the eleventh and early twelfth century, alongside Soomrus. The precise delineations are not yet known but Sommrus were probably centred in lower Sindh.
Some of them were adherents of Isma'ilism. One of their kings Shimuddin Chamisar had submitted to Iltutmish, the Sultan of Delhi, and was allowed to continue on as a vassal.
Samma dynasty
Main article: Samma dynasty Makli NecropolisThe Makli Necropolis at Thatta is one of the largest funerary sites in the world.The Samma dynasty was a Sindhi dynasty that ruled in Sindh, and parts of Kutch, Punjab and Balochistan from c. 1351 to c. 1524 CE, with their capital at Thatta.
The Sammas overthrew the Soomra dynasty soon after 1335 and the last Soomra ruler took shelter with the governor of Gujarat, under the protection of Muhammad bin Tughluq, the sultan of Delhi. Mohammad bin Tughlaq made an expedition against Sindh in 1351 and died at Sondha, possibly in an attempt to restore the Soomras. With this, the Sammas became independent. The next sultan, Firuz Shah Tughlaq attacked Sindh in 1365 and 1367, unsuccessfully, but with reinforcements from Delhi he later obtained Banbhiniyo's surrender. For a period the Sammas were therefore subject to Delhi again. Later, as the Sultanate of Delhi collapsed they became fully independent. Jam Unar was the founder of Samma dynasty mentioned by Ibn Battuta.
The Samma civilization contributed significantly to the evolution of the Indo-Islamic architectural style. Thatta is famous for its necropolis, which covers 10 square km on the Makli Hill. It has left its mark in Sindh with magnificent structures including the Makli Necropolis of its royals in Thatta.
Early Modern Period
Mughal Empire
Main article: Mughal Empire Further information: Mughal Architecture, Mughal clothing, and Mughlai cuisine Mughal Architecture in PakistanShalimar Gardens at LahoreThe Alamgiri Gate of the Lahore Fort was built during the reign of Aurangzeb.Diwan-i-Khas at Lahore Fort was built during the reign of Shah Jahan.The Badshahi Mosque, built by Aurangzeb, is one of the largest mosques in Pakistan.Wazir Khan Mosque at Lahore, richly decorated with Mughal frescoesThe Akbari Sarai features a monumental gateway that leads to the Tomb of Jahangir.In 1526, Babur, a Timurid descendant of Timur and Genghis Khan from Fergana Valley (modern-day Uzbekistan), swept across the Khyber Pass and founded the Mughal Empire, covering parts of modern-day eastern- Afghanistan, much of what is now Pakistan, parts of India and Bangladesh. The Mughals were descended from Central Asian Turks (with significant Mongol admixture).
However, his son and successor Humayun was defeated by Sher Shah Suri who was from Bihar state of India, in the year 1540, and Humayun was forced to retreat to Kabul. After Sher Shah died, his son Islam Shah Suri became the ruler, on whose death his prime minister, Hemu ascended the throne and ruled North India from Delhi for one month. He was defeated by Emperor Akbar's forces in the Second Battle of Panipat on 6 November 1556.
Akbar, was both a capable ruler and an early proponent of religious and ethnic tolerance and favoured an early form of multiculturalism. For example, he declared "Amari" or non-killing of animals in the holy days of Jainism and rolled back the jizya tax imposed upon non-Islamic mainly Hindu people. The Mughal dynasty ruled most of the South Asia by 1600. The Mughal emperors married local royalty and allied themselves with local maharajas. Akbar was succeeded by Jahangir who was succeeded by Shah Jahan. Shah Jahan was replaced by Aurangzeb following the Mughal war of succession (1658–1659).
After the death of Aurangzeb in 1707, different regions of modern Pakistan and India began asserting independence. The empire went into a rapid decline and by about 1720 only really controlled a small region around Delhi. The emperors continued have lip service paid to them as "Emperor of India" by the other powers in South Asia until the British finally abolished the empire in 1858.
For a short time in the late 16th century, Lahore was the capital of the empire. The architectural legacy of the Mughals includes the Lahore Fort, Wazir Khan Mosque, Shalimar Gardens, Tomb of Jahangir, Tomb of Nur Jahan, Akbari Sarai, Hiran Minar, Shah Jahan Mosque and the Badshahi Mosque. The Mughal Empire had a great impact on the culture, cuisine, and architecture of Pakistan.
Maratha Empire
Main article: Maratha ConfederacyBy early 18th century, the Mughal empire declined. In 1749, the Mughals were induced to cede Sindh, the Punjab region and the important trans Indus River to Ahmad Shah Durrani in order to save his capital from Afghan attack. Ahmad Shah sacked Delhi in 1757 but permitted the Mughal dynasty to remain in nominal control of the city as long as the ruler acknowledged Ahmad Shah's suzerainty over Punjab, Sindh, and Kashmir. Leaving his second son Timur Shah to safeguard his interests, Ahmad Shah left India to return to Afghanistan.
In 1751–52, Ahamdiya treaty was signed between the Marathas and Mughals, when Balaji Bajirao was the Peshwa. Through this treaty, the Marathas controlled whole of India from their capital at Pune and the Mughal rule was restricted only to Delhi (the Mughals remained the nominal heads of Delhi). Marathas were now straining to expand their area of control towards the Northwest of India. Ahmad Shah sacked the Mughal capital and withdrew with the booty he coveted. To counter the Afghans, Peshwa Balaji Bajirao sent Raghunathrao. He defeated the Rohillas and Afghan garrisons in Punjab and succeeded in ousting Timur Shah and his court from India and brought Lahore, Multan, Kashmir and other subahs on the Indian side of Attock under Maratha rule. Thus, upon his return to Kandahar in 1757, Ahmad was forced to return to India and face the Maratha Confederacy.
In 1758, the Maratha Empire's general Raghunath Rao attacked and conquered Punjab, frontier regions and Kashmir and drove out Timur Shah Durrani, the son and viceroy of Ahmad Shah Abdali. In 1759, the Marathas and its allies won the Battle of Lahore, defeating the Durranis, hence, Lahore, Dera Ghazi Khan, Multan, Peshawar, Kashmir, and other subahs on the south eastern side of Afghanistan's border fell under the Maratha rule.
Ahmad Shah declared a jihad (or Islamic holy war) against the Marathas, and warriors from various Afghan tribes joined his army. Early skirmishes were followed by decisive victory for the Afghans against the much larger Maratha garrisons in Northwest India and by 1759 Ahmad Shah and his army reached Lahore and were poised to confront the Marathas. By 1760, the Maratha groups had coalesced into a big enough army under the command of Sadashivrao Bhau. Once again, Panipat was the scene of a confrontation between two warring contenders for control of northern India. The Third Battle of Panipat (14 January 1761), fought between largely Muslim and largely Hindu armies was waged along a twelve-kilometer front. Although the Durrani's army decisively defeated the Marathas, they suffered heavily in the battle.
The victory at Panipat was the high point of Ahmad Shah's—and Afghan—power. However, even prior to his death, the empire began to face challenges in the form of a rising Sikhs in Punjab. In 1762, Ahmad Shah crossed the passes from Afghanistan for the sixth time to subdue the Sikhs. From this time and on, the domination and control of the Empire began to loosen, and by the time of Durrani's death he had completely lost Punjab to the Sikhs, as well as earlier losses of northern territories to the Uzbeks, necessitating a compromise with them.
Sikh Empire
Main articles: Sikh Empire and History of SikhismGuru Nanak (29 November 1469 – 22 September 1539), Sikhism's founder, was born into a Hindu Khatri family in the village of Rāi Bhōi dī Talwandī (present day Nankana, near Sial in modern-day Pakistan). He was an influential religious and social reformer in north India and the saintly founder of a modern monotheistic order and first of the ten divine Gurus of Sikh religion. At the age of 70, he died at Kartarpur, Punjab of modern-day Pakistan.
The Sikh Empire (1799–1849) was formed on the foundations of the Sikh Khalsa Army by Maharaja Ranjit Singh who was proclaimed "Sarkar-i-Khalsa", and was referred to as the "Maharaja of Lahore". It consisted of a collection of autonomous Punjabi Misls, which were governed by Misldars, mainly in the Punjab region. The empire extended from the Khyber Pass in the west, to Kashmir in the north, to Multan in the south and Kapurthala in the east. The main geographical footprint of the empire was the Punjab region. The formation of the empire was a watershed and represented formidable consolidation of Sikh military power and resurgence of local culture, which had been dominated for hundreds of years by Indo-Afghan and Indo-Mughal hybrid cultures.
The foundations of the Sikh Empire, during the time of the Sikh Khalsa Army, could be defined as early as 1707, starting from the death of Aurangzeb. The fall of the Mughal Empire provided opportunities for the Sikh army to lead expeditions against the Mughals and Pashtuns. This led to a growth of the army, which was split into different Sikh armies and then semi-independent "misls". Each of these component armies were known as a misl, each controlling different areas and cities. However, in the period from 1762 to 1799, Sikh rulers of their misls appeared to be coming into their own. The formal start of the Sikh Empire began with the disbandment of the Sikh Khalsa Army by the time of coronation of Ranjit Singh in 1801, creating a unified political state. All the misl leaders who were affiliated with the Army were from Punjab's nobility.
Colonial period
Main articles: British raj, Indian independence movement, Partition of India, and British heritage of Pakistan Indo-Saracenic Revival architecture in PakistanLahore MuseumIslamia College, PeshawarSadiq Dane High School, BahawalpurUniversity of the Punjab, LahoreNone of the territory of modern Pakistan was ruled by the British, or other European powers, until 1839, when Karachi, then a small fishing village with a mud fort guarding the harbour, was taken, and held as an enclave with a port and military base for the First Afghan War that soon followed. The rest of Sindh was taken in 1843, and in the following decades, first the East India Company, and then after the post-Sepoy Mutiny (1857–1858) direct rule of Queen Victoria of the British Empire, took over most of the country partly through wars, and also treaties. The main wars were that against the Baloch Talpur dynasty, ended by the Battle of Miani (1843) in Sindh, the Anglo-Sikh Wars (1845–1849) and the Anglo-Afghan Wars (1839–1919). By 1893, all modern Pakistan was part of the British Indian Empire, and remained so until independence in 1947.
Under the British, modern Pakistan was mostly divided into the Sind Division, Punjab Province, and the Baluchistan Agency. There were various princely states, of which the largest was Bahawalpur. Sindh was part of the Bombay Presidency, and there were many complaints over the years that it was neglected by its distant rulers in modern Mumbai, although there was usually a Commissioner based in Karachi.
The Punjab (which included the modern Indian state) was instead technically ruled from even more distant Calcutta, as part of the Bengal Presidency, but in practice most matters were devolved to local British officials, who were often among the most energetic and effective in India. At first there was a "Board of Administration" led by Sir Henry Lawrence, who had previously worked as British Resident at the Lahore Durbar and also consisted of his younger brother John Lawrence and Charles Grenville Mansel. Below the Board worked a group of acclaimed officers collectively known as Henry Lawrence's "Young Men". After the Mutiny, Sir John Lawrence became the first Governor of Punjab. The Punjab Canal Colonies were an ambitious and largely successful project, begun in the 1880s, to create new farmland through irrigation, to relieve population pressure elsewhere (most of the areas involved are now in Pakistan).
The Baluchistan Agency largely consisted of princely states and tribal territories, and was governed with a light touch, although near the Afghan border Quetta was built up as a military base, in case of invasion by either the Afghans or the Russians. The 1935 Quetta earthquake was a major disaster. From 1876 the sensitive far north was made a "Chief Commissioner's Province". The border with Afghanistan, which remains the modern border of Pakistan, was finally fixed on the Durand Line in 1893.
Railway construction began in the 1850s, and most of the network (some now discontinued) was completed by 1900. Karachi expanded enormously under British rule, followed to a lesser extent by Lahore and the other larger cities.
Different Regions of Pakistan were conquered by East India Company as below:
•Sindh was conquered by Battle of Hyderabad and Battle of Miani in 1843.
•Punjab and eastern Khyber pakhtunkhwa were conquered during Second Anglo-Sikh War in 1849.
Regions conquered by British Raj are as below:
•Southern Balochistan came under control by Treaty of Kalat in 1876.
•Western Balochistan was conquered by British empire in Second Anglo-Afghan War through Treaty of Gandamak, in 1879.
Early period of Pakistan Movement
Main articles: All-India Muslim League, Pakistan Movement, and Lahore ResolutionIn 1877, Syed Ameer Ali had formed the Central National Muhammadan Association to work towards the political advancement of the Indian Muslims, who had suffered grievously in 1857, in the aftermath of the failed Sepoy Mutiny against the East India Company; the British were seen as foreign invaders. But the organization declined towards the end of the 19th century.
In 1885, the Indian National Congress was founded as a forum, which later became a party, to promote a nationalist cause. Although the Congress attempted to include the Muslim community in the struggle for independence from the British rule – and some Muslims were very active in the Congress – the majority of Muslim leaders, including the influential Sir Syed Ahmed Khan, did not trust the party.
A turning point came in 1900, when the British administration in the United Provinces of Agra and Oudh acceded to Hindu demands and made Hindi, the version of the Hindustani language written in the Devanagari script, the official language. The proselytisation conducted in the region by the activists of a new Hindu reformist movement also stirred Muslim's concerns about their faith. Eventually, the Muslims feared that the Hindu majority would seek to suppress the rights of Muslims in the region following the departure of the British.
Muslim League
The All-India Muslim League was founded by Shaiiq-e-Mustafa on 30 December 1906, in the aftermath of division of Bengal, on the sidelines of the annual All India Muhammadan Educational Conference in Shahbagh, Dhaka East Bengal. The meeting was attended by three thousand delegates and presided over by Nawab Viqar-ul-Mulk. It addressed the issue of safeguarding interests of Muslims and finalised a programme. A resolution, moved by Nawab Salimullah and seconded by Hakim Ajmal Khan. Nawab Viqar-ul-Mulk (conservative), declared:
The Musalmans are only a fifth in number as compared with the total population of the country, and it is manifest that if at any remote period the British government ceases to exist in India, then the rule of India would pass into the hands of that community which is nearly four times as large as ourselves ... our life, our property, our honour, and our faith will all be in great danger, when even now that a powerful British administration is protecting its subjects, we the Musalmans have to face most serious difficulties in safe-guarding our interests from the grasping hands of our neighbors.
The constitution and principles of the League were contained in the Green Book, written by Maulana Mohammad Ali. Its goals at this stage did not include establishing an independent Muslim state, but rather concentrated on protecting Muslim liberties and rights, promoting understanding between the Muslim community and other Indians, educating the Muslim and Indian community at large on the actions of the government, and discouraging violence. However, several factors over the next thirty years, including sectarian violence, led to a re-evaluation of the League's aims. Among those Muslims in the Congress who did not initially join the League was Jinnah, a prominent statesman and barrister in Bombay. This was because the first article of the League's platform was "To promote among the Mussalmans (Muslims) of India, feelings of loyalty to the British Government". The League remained loyal to the British administration for five years until the British decided to reverse the partition of Bengal. The Muslim League saw this British decision as partial to Hindus.
In 1907, a vocal group of Hindu hard-liners within the Indian National Congress movement separated from it and started to pursue a pro-Hindu movement openly. This group was spearheaded by the famous triumvirate of Lal-Bal-Pal – Lala Lajpat Rai, Bal Gangadhar Tilak and Bipin Chandra Pal of Punjab, Bombay and Bengal provinces respectively. Their influence spread rapidly among other like minded Hindus – they called it Hindu nationalism – and it became a cause of serious concern for Muslims. However, Jinnah did not join the League until 1913, when the party changed its platform to one of Indian independence, as a reaction against the British decision to reverse the 1905 Partition of Bengal, which the League regarded it as a betrayal of the Bengali Muslims. After vociferous protests of the Hindu population and violence engineered by secret groups, such as Anushilan Samiti and its offshoot Jugantar of Aurobindo and his brother etc., the British had decided to reunite Bengal again. Till this stage, Jinnah believed in Mutual co-operation to achieve an independent, united 'India', although he argued that Muslims should be guaranteed one-third of the seats in any Indian Parliament.
The League gradually became the leading representative body of Indian Muslims. Jinnah became its president in 1916, and negotiated the Lucknow Pact with the Congress leader, Bal Gangadhar Tilak, by which Congress conceded the principle of separate electorates and weighted representation for the Muslim community. However, Jinnah broke with the Congress in 1920 when the Congress leader, Mohandas Gandhi, launched a law violating Non-Cooperation Movement against the British, which a temperamentally law-abiding barrister Jinnah disapproved of. Jinnah also became convinced that the Congress would renounce its support for separate electorates for Muslims, which indeed it did in 1928. In 1927, the British proposed a constitution for India as recommended by the Simon Commission, but they failed to reconcile all parties. The British then turned the matter over to the League and the Congress, and in 1928 an All-Parties Congress was convened in Delhi. The attempt failed, but two more conferences were held, and at the Bombay conference in May, it was agreed that a small committee should work on the constitution. The prominent Congress leader Motilal Nehru headed the committee, which included two Muslims, Syed Ali Imam and Shoaib Quereshi; Motilal's son, Pt Jawaharlal Nehru, was its secretary. The League, however, rejected the committee's report, the so-called Nehru Report, arguing that its proposals gave too little representation (one quarter) to Muslims – the League had demanded at least one-third representation in the legislature. Jinnah announced a "parting of the ways" after reading the report, and relations between the Congress and the League began to sour.
Muslim homeland – "Now or Never"
Main articles: Pakistan Declaration; Now or Never; Are We to Live or Perish Forever?; and United Kingdom general election, 1929The general elections held in the United Kingdom had already weakened the leftist Labour Party led by Prime Minister Ramsay MacDonald. Furthermore, the Labour Party's government was already weakened by the outcomes of World War I, which fueled new hopes for progress towards self-government in British India. In fact, Mohandas K. Gandhi traveled to London to press the idea of "self-government" in British India, and claimed to represent all Indians whilst duly criticizing the Muslim League as being sectarian and divisive. After reviewing the report of the Simon Commission, the Indian Congress initiated a massive Civil Disobedience Movement under Gandhi; the Muslim League reserved their opinion on the Simon Report declaring that the report was not final and the matters should be decided after consultations with the leaders representing all communities in India.
The Round-table Conferences were held, but these achieved little, since Gandhi and the League were unable to reach a compromise. Witnessing the events of the Round Table Conferences, Jinnah had despaired of politics and particularly of getting mainstream parties like the Congress to be sensitive to minority priorities. During this time in 1930, notable writer and poet, Muhammad Iqbal called for a separate and autonomous nation-state, who in his presidential address to the 1930 convention of the Muslim League said that he felt that a separate Muslim state was essential in an otherwise Hindu-dominated South Asia.
India is a continent of human groups belonging to different races, speaking different languages, and professing different religions Personally, I would like to see the Punjab, North-West Frontier Province, Sind and Baluchistan amalgamated into a single state. Self-government within the British Empire, or without the British Empire, the formation of a consolidated North-West Indian Muslim State appears to me to be the final destiny of the Muslims, at least of North-West India.
— Muhammad Iqbal, Allahabad Address
The name of the nation-state was coined by the Cambridge University's political science student and Muslim nationalist Rahmat Ali, and was published on 28 January 1933 in the pamphlet Now or Never. After coining the name of the nation-state, Ali noticed that there is an acronym formed from the names of the "homelands" of Muslims in northwest India:
- "P" for Punjab
- "A" for Afghania (now known as Khyber Pakhtunkhwa)
- "K" for Kashmir
- "I" for Iran
- "S" for Sindh
- "Tan" for Balochistan; thus forming "Pakistan".
After the publication of the pamphlet, the Hindu Press vehemently criticized it, and the word 'Pakstan' used in it. Thus this word became a heated topic of debate. With the addition of an "i" to improve the pronunciation, the name of Pakistan grew in popularity and led to the commencement of the Pakistan Movement, and consequently the creation of Pakistan. In Urdu and Persian languages, the name encapsulates the concept of Pak ("pure") and stan ("land") and hence a "Pure Land". In 1935, the British government proposed to hand over substantial power to elected Indian provincial legislatures, with elections to be held in 1937. After the elections the League took office in Bengal and Punjab, but the Congress won office in most of the other provinces, and refused to devolve power with the League in provinces with large Muslim minorities citing technical difficulties. The subsequent Congress Rule was unpopular among Muslims and seen as a reign of Hindu tyranny by Muslim leaders. Mohammad Ali Jinnah declared 22 December 1939, a "Day of Deliverance" for Indian Muslims. It was meant to celebrate the resignation of all members of the Congress party from provincial and central offices.
Meanwhile, Muslim ideologues for independence also felt vindicated by the presidential address of V.D. Savarkar at the 19th session of the famous Hindu nationalist party Hindu Mahasabha in 1937. In it, this legendary revolutionary – popularly called Veer Savarkar and known as the iconic father of the Hindu fundamentalist ideology – propounded the seminal ideas of his Two Nation Theory or ethnic exclusivism, which influenced Jinnah profoundly.
1940 Resolution
In 1940, Jinnah called a general session of the Muslim League in Lahore to discuss the situation that had arisen due to the outbreak of World War II and the Government of India joining the war without consulting Indian leaders. The meeting was also aimed at analyzing the reasons that led to the defeat of the Muslim League in the general election of 1937 in the Muslim majority provinces. In his speech, Jinnah criticized the Indian Congress and the nationalists, and espoused the Two-Nation Theory and the reasons for the demand for separate homelands. Sikandar Hayat Khan, the Chief Minister of Punjab, drafted the original resolution, but disavowed the final version, that had emerged after protracted redrafting by the Subject Committee of the Muslim League. The final text unambiguously rejected the concept of a United India because of increasing inter-religious violence and recommended the creation of independent states. The resolution was moved in the general session by Shere-Bangla Bengali nationalist, AKF Haq, the Chief Minister of Bengal, supported by Chaudhry Khaliquzzaman and other leaders and was adopted on 23 March 1940. The Resolution read as follows:
No constitutional plan would be workable or acceptable to the Muslims unless geographical contiguous units are demarcated into regions which should be so constituted with such territorial readjustments as may be necessary. That the areas in which the Muslims are numerically in majority as in the North-Western and Eastern zones of India should be grouped to constitute independent states in which the constituent units shall be autonomous and sovereign ... That adequate, effective and mandatory safeguards shall be specifically provided in the constitution for minorities in the units and in the regions for the protection of their religious, cultural, economic, political, administrative and other rights of the minorities, with their consultation. Arrangements thus should be made for the security of Muslims where they were in a minority.
Final phase of the Pakistan Movement
Important leaders in the Muslim League highlighted that Pakistan would be a 'New Medina', in other words the second Islamic state established after Muhammad's creation of an Islamic state in Medina. Pakistan was popularly envisaged as an Islamic utopia, a successor to the defunct Turkish Caliphate and a leader and protector of the entire Islamic world. Islamic scholars debated over whether it was possible for the proposed Pakistan to truly become an Islamic state.
While the Congress' top leadership had been in prison following the 1942 Quit India Movement, there was intense debate among Indian Muslims over the creation of a separate homeland. The majority of Barelvis and Barelvi ulema supported the creation of Pakistan and pirs and Sunni ulema were mobilized by the Muslim League to demonstrate that India's Muslim masses wanted a separate country. The Barelvis believed that any co-operation with Hindus would be counter productive. On the other hand, most Deobandis, who were led by Maulana Husain Ahmad Madani, were opposed to the creation of Pakistan and the two-nation theory. According to them Muslims and Hindus could be one nation and Muslims were only a nation of themselves in the religious sense and not in the territorial sense. At the same time some Deobandi ulema such as Maulana Ashraf Ali Thanvi, Mufti Muhammad Shafi and Maulana Shabbir Ahmad Usmani were supportive of the Muslim League's demand to create a separate Pakistan.
Muslims who were living in provinces where they were demographically a minority, such as the United Provinces where the Muslim League enjoyed popular support, were assured by Jinnah that they could remain in India, migrate to Pakistan or continue living in India but as Pakistani citizens.
In the Constituent Assembly elections of 1946, the Muslim League won 425 out of 496 seats reserved for Muslims (polling 89.2% of total votes). The Congress had hitherto refused to acknowledge the Muslim League's claim of being the representative of Indian Muslims but finally acquiesced to the League's claim after the results of this election. The Muslim League's demand for Pakistan had received overwhelming popular support from India's Muslims, especially those Muslims who were living in provinces such as UP where they were a minority.
The British had neither the will, nor the financial resources or military power, to hold India any longer but they were also determined to avoid partition and for this purpose they arranged the Cabinet Mission Plan. According to this plan India would be kept united but would be heavily decentralized with separate groupings of Hindu and Muslim majority provinces. The Muslim League accepted this plan as it contained the 'essence' of Pakistan but the Congress rejected it. After the failure of the Cabinet Mission Plan, Jinnah called for Muslims to observe Direct Action Day to demand the creation of a separate Pakistan. The Direct Action Day morphed into violent riots between Hindus and Muslims in Calcutta, with the violence displaying elements of ethnic cleansing. The riots in Calcutta were followed by intense communal rioting elsewhere, including in Noakhali (where Hindus were attacked by Muslims) and Bihar (where Hindus attacked Muslims) in October, resulting in large-scale displacement. In March 1947, such violence reached Punjab, where Sikhs and Hindus were massacred and driven out by Muslims in the Rawalpindi Division.
The British Prime Minister Attlee appointed Lord Louis Mountbatten as India's last viceroy, to negotiate the independence of Pakistan and India and immediate British withdrawal. British leaders including Mountbatten did not support the creation of Pakistan but failed to convince Jinnah otherwise. Mountbatten later confessed that he would most probably have sabotaged the creation of Pakistan had he known that Jinnah was dying of tuberculosis.
In early 1947, the British had announced their desire to grant India its independence by June 1948. However, Lord Mountbatten decided to advance the date. In a meeting in June, Nehru and Abul Kalam Azad representing the Congress, Jinnah representing the Muslim League, B. R. Ambedkar representing the Untouchable community, and Master Tara Singh representing the Sikhs, agreed to partition India along religious lines.
Independence from the British Empire
Main articles: Indian Independence Act 1947, Independence Day (Pakistan), Partition of India, and Pakistan MovementOn 14 August 1947, Pakistan gained independence. India gained independence the following day. The two provinces of British India, Punjab and Bengal, were divided along religious lines by the Radcliffe Commission. Mountbatten is alleged to have influenced the Radcliffe Commission to draw the line in India's favour. Punjab's mostly Muslim western part went to Pakistan and its mostly Hindu/Sikh eastern part went to India but there were significant Muslim minorities in Punjab's eastern section and likewise there were many Hindus and Sikhs living in Punjab's western areas.
Intense communal rioting in the Punjab forced the governments of India and Pakistan to agree to a forced population exchange of Muslim and Hindu/Sikh minorities living in Punjab. After this population exchange only a few thousand low-caste Hindus remained in Pakistan's side of Punjab and only a tiny Muslim population remained in the town of Malerkotla in India's part of Punjab. Political scientist Ishtiaq Ahmed says that although Muslims started the violence in Punjab, by the end of 1947 more Muslims had been killed by Hindus and Sikhs in East Punjab than the number of Hindus and Sikhs who had been killed by Muslims in West Punjab.
More than ten million people migrated across the new borders and between 200,000 and 2,000,000 people died in the spate of communal violence in the Punjab in what some scholars have described as a 'retributive genocide' between the religions. The Pakistani government claimed that 50,000 Muslim women were abducted and raped by Hindu and Sikh men and similarly the Indian government claimed that Muslims abducted and raped 33,000 Hindu and Sikh women. The two governments agreed to repatriate abducted women and thousands of Hindu, Sikh and Muslim women were repatriated to their families in the 1950s. The dispute over Kashmir escalated into the first war between India and Pakistan. The conflict remains unresolved.
For the history after independence, see History of Pakistan (1947–present).
History by region
Main article: Timeline of Pakistani history- History of Azad Jammu & Kashmir
- History of Balochistan
- History of East Pakistan
- History of Gilgit-Baltistan
- History of Islamabad Capital Territory
- History of Khyber Pakhtunkhwa
- History of Punjab
- History of Sindh
See also
- History of Asia
- History of South Asia
- Islam in Pakistan
- Meluhha
- Muslim conquest in the Indian subcontinent
- Politics of Pakistan
- Timeline of Karachi
- Timeline of Lahore
- Timeline of Peshawar
Notes
- Archaeological cultures identified with phases of Vedic culture include the Ochre Coloured Pottery culture, the Gandhara Grave culture, the Black and red ware culture and the Painted Grey Ware culture.
- The precise time span of the period is uncertain. Philological and linguistic evidence indicates that the Rigveda, the oldest of the Vedas, was composed roughly between 1700 and 1100 BCE, also referred to as the early Vedic period.
- Archaeological cultures identified with phases of Vedic culture include the Ochre Coloured Pottery culture, the Gandhara Grave culture, the Black and red ware culture and the Painted Grey Ware culture.
- The precise time span of the period is uncertain. Philological and linguistic evidence indicates that the Rigveda, the oldest of the Vedas, was composed roughly between 1700 and 1100 BCE, also referred to as the early Vedic period.
References
- McIntosh, Jane (2008). The Ancient Indus Valley: New Perspectives. Bloomsbury Academic. ISBN 978-1-57607-907-2.
- James, Hannah V. A.; Petraglia, Michael D. (2005). "Modern Human Origins and the Evolution of Behavior in the Later Pleistocene Record of South Asia". Current Anthropology. 46 (S5): S3–S27. doi:10.1086/444365. hdl:11858/00-001M-0000-002B-0DBC-F. ISSN 0011-3204.
- Dennell, R.W.; Rendell, H.; Hailwood, E. (1988). "Early tool-making in Asia: two-million-year-old artefacts in Pakistan". Antiquity. 62 (234): 98–106. doi:10.1017/S0003598X00073555. ISSN 0003-598X.
- "Oldest human remains found in Pakistan". Rock Art Museum.
- Hirst, K. Kris. 2005. "Mehrgarh" Archived 18 January 2017 at the Wayback Machine. Guide to Archaeology
- UNESCO World Heritage. 2004. " Archived 26 December 2018 at the Wayback Machine. Archaeological Site of Mehrgarh
- Asrar, Shakeeb. "How British India was divided". Al Jazeera. Retrieved 1 May 2024.
- Neelis, Jason (2007), "Passages to India: Śaka and Kuṣāṇa migrations in historical contexts", in Srinivasan, Doris (ed.), On the Cusp of an Era: Art in the Pre-Kuṣāṇa World, Routledge, pp. 55–94, ISBN 978-90-04-15451-3 Quote: "Numerous passageways through the northwestern frontiers of the Indian subcontinent in modern Pakistan and Afghanistan served as migration routes to South Asia from the Iranian plateau and the Central Asian steppes. Prehistoric and protohistoric exchanges across the Hindu Kush, Karakoram, and Himalaya ranges demonstrate earlier precedents for routes through the high mountain passes and river valleys in later historical periods. Typological similarities between Northern Neolithic sites in Kashmir and Swat and sites in the Tibetan plateau and northern China show that 'Mountain chains have often integrated rather than isolated peoples.' Ties between the trading post of Shortughai in Badakhshan (northeastern Afghanistan) and the lower Indus valley provide evidence for long-distance commercial networks and 'polymorphous relations' across the Hindu Kush until c. 1800 B.C.' The Bactria-Margiana Archaeological Complex (BMAC) may have functioned as a 'filter' for the introduction of Indo-Iranian languages to the northwestern Indian subcontinent, although routes and chronologies remain hypothetical. (page 55)"
- Marshall, John (2013) , A Guide to Taxila, Cambridge University Press, pp. 1–, ISBN 978-1-107-61544-1 Quote: "Here also, in ancient days, was the meeting-place of three great trade-routes, one, from Hindustan and Eastern India, which was to become the `royal highway' described by Megasthenes as running from Pataliputra to the north-west of the Maurya empire; the second from Western Asia through Bactria, Kapisi and Pushkalavati and so across the Indus at Ohind to Taxila; and the third from Kashmir and Central Asia by way of the Srinagar valley and Baramula to Mansehra and so down the Haripur valley. These three trade-routes, which carried the bulk of the traffic passing by land between India and Central and Western Asia, played an all-important part in the history of Taxila. (page 1)"
- Qamar, Raheel; Ayub, Qasim; Mohyuddin, Aisha; Helgason, Agnar; Mazhar, Kehkashan; Mansoor, Atika; Zerjal, Tatiana; Tyler-Smith, Chris; Mehdi, S. Qasim (2002). "Y-Chromosomal DNA Variation in Pakistan". The American Journal of Human Genetics. 70 (5): 1107–1124. doi:10.1086/339929. ISSN 0002-9297. PMC 447589. PMID 11898125.
- Clarkson, Christopher (2014), "East of Eden: Founder Effects and Archaeological Signature of Modern Human Dispersal", in Dennell, Robin; Porr, Martin (eds.), Southern Asia, Australia and the Search for Human Origins, Cambridge University Press, pp. 76–89, ISBN 978-1-107-01785-6 Quote: "The record from South Asia (Pakistan, India and Sri Lanka) has been pivotal in discussions of the archaeological signature of early modern humans east of Africa because of the well-excavated and well-dated sites that have recently been reported in this region and because of the central role South Asia played in early population expansion and dispersals to the east. Genetic studies have revealed that India was the gateway to subsequent colonisation of Asia and Australia and saw the first major population expansion of modern human populations anywhere outside of Africa. South Asia therefore provides a crucial stepping-scone in early modern migration to Southeast Asia and Oceania. (pages 81–2)"
- Coningham, Robin; Young, Ruth (2015), The Archaeology of South Asia: From the Indus to Asoka, c. 6500 BCE – 200 CE, Cambridge University Press Quote: ""Mehrgarh remains one of the key sites in South Asia because it has provided the earliest known undisputed evidence for farming and pastoral communities in the region, and its plant and animal material provide clear evidence for the ongoing manipulation, and domestication, of certain species. Perhaps most importantly in a South Asian context, the role played by zebu makes this a distinctive, localised development, with a character completely different to other parts of the world. Finally, the longevity of the site, and its articulation with the neighbouring site of Nausharo (c. 2800—2000 BCE), provides a very clear continuity from South Asia's first farming villages to the emergence of its first cities (Jarrige, 1984)."
- Fisher, Michael H. (2018), An Environmental History of India: From Earliest Times to the Twenty-First Century, Cambridge University Press, ISBN 978-1-107-11162-2 Quote: "page 33: "The earliest discovered instance in India of well-established, settled agricultural society is at Mehrgarh in the hills between the Bolan Pass and the Indus plain (today in Pakistan) (see Map 3.1). From as early as 7000 BCE, communities there started investing increased labor in preparing the land and selecting, planting, tending, and harvesting particular grain-producing plants. They also domesticated animals, including sheep, goats, pigs, and oxen (both humped zebu and unhumped ). Castrating oxen, for instance, turned them from mainly meat sources into domesticated draft-animals as well."
- Dyson, Tim (2018), A Population History of India: From the First Modern People to the Present Day, Oxford University Press, ISBN 978-0-19-882905-8, Quote: "(p 29) "The subcontinent's people were hunter-gatherers for many millennia. There were very few of them. Indeed, 10,000 years ago there may only have been a couple of hundred thousand people, living in small, often isolated groups, the descendants of various 'modern' human incomers. Then, perhaps linked to events in Mesopotamia, about 8,500 years ago agriculture emerged in Baluchistan."
- Allchin, Bridget; Allchin, Raymond (1982), The Rise of Civilization in India and Pakistan, Cambridge University Press, p. 131, ISBN 978-0-521-28550-6Quote: "During the second half of the fourth and early part of the third millennium B.C., a new development begins to become apparent in the greater Indus system, which we can now see to be a formative stage underlying the Mature Indus of the middle and late third millennium. This development seems to have involved the whole Indus system, and to a lesser extent the Indo-Iranian borderlands to its west, but largely left untouched the subcontinent east of the Indus system. (page 81)"
- Dales, George; Kenoyer, Jonathan Mark; Alcock, Leslie (1986), Excavations at Mohenjo Daro, Pakistan: The Pottery, with an Account of the Pottery from the 1950 Excavations of Sir Mortimer Wheeler, UPenn Museum of Archaeology, p. 4, ISBN 978-0-934718-52-3
- ^ White, David Gordon (2003). Kiss of the Yogini. Chicago: University of Chicago Press. p. 28. ISBN 978-0-226-89483-6.
- India: Reemergence of Urbanization. Retrieved 12 May 2007.
- ^ Witzel 1989.
- Kurt A. Behrendt (2007), The Art of Gandhara in the Metropolitan Museum of Art, pp.4—5, 91
- ^ Oberlies (1998:155) gives an estimate of 1100 BCE for the youngest hymns in book 10. Estimates for a terminus post quem of the earliest hymns are more uncertain. Oberlies (p. 158) based on 'cumulative evidence' sets wide range of 1700–1100
- Murray, Tim (1999). Time and Archaeology. London: Routledge. p. 84. ISBN 978-0-415-11762-3.
- Hirst, K. Kris. 2005. "Mehrgarh" Archived 18 January 2017 at the Wayback Machine. Guide to Archaeology
- Coppa, A.; L. Bondioli; A. Cucina; D. W. Frayer; C. Jarrige; J. F. Jarrige; G. Quivron; M. Rossi; M. Vidale; R. Macchiarelli (2006). "Palaeontology: Early Neolithic tradition of dentistry". Nature. 440 (7085): 755–756. Bibcode:2006Natur.440..755C. doi:10.1038/440755a. PMID 16598247. S2CID 6787162.
- Possehl, Gregory L. 1996. "Mehrgarh." Oxford Companion to Archaeology, edited by Brian Fagan. Oxford University Press, Oxford
- The Centre for Archaeological Research Indus Balochistan Archived 28 September 2007 at the Wayback Machine, Musée National des Arts Asiatiques – Guimet
- Chandler, Graham. 1999. "Traders of the Plain". Archived 18 February 2007 at the Wayback Machine Saudi Aramco World.
- ^ Wright 2009, p. 1.
- Wright 2009: Quote: "The Indus civilization is one of three in the 'Ancient East' that, along with Mesopotamia and Pharonic Egypt, was a cradle of early civilization in the Old World (Childe 1950). Mesopotamia and Egypt were longer lived, but coexisted with Indus civilization during its florescence between 2600 and 1900 B.C. Of the three, the Indus was the most expansive, extending from today's northeast Afghanistan to Pakistan and India."
- Blanc De La, Paul. "Indus Epigraphic Perspectives: Exploring Past Decipherment Attempts & Possible New Approaches 2013 Pg 11" (PDF). University of Ottawa Research. University of Ottawa. Archived from the original (PDF) on 4 September 2014. Retrieved 11 August 2014.
- Feuerstein, Georg; Subhash Kak; David Frawley (1995). In search of the cradle of civilization: new light on ancient India. Wheaton, Illinois: Quest Books. p. 147. ISBN 978-0-8356-0720-9.
- P. Biagi and E. Starnini 2021 - Indus Civilization. In Smith, C. (ed.) Encyclopedia of Global Archaeology. Springer Nature, Switzerland: 1-26. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-319-51726-1_3491-1
- India: Reemergence of Urbanization. Retrieved 12 May 2007.
- Petrie, Cameron A.; Magee, Peter. "Histories, epigraphy and authority: Achaemenid and indigenous control in Pakistan in the 1st millennium BC" (PDF). Archived from the original (PDF) on 11 June 2011. Retrieved 18 April 2024.
- Schmitt, Rüdiger (10 August 2011). "Arachosia". Encyclopædia Iranica.
- ^ "Microsoft Word - GS_Alexander_Arrian.doc" (PDF). Archived from the original (PDF) on 19 May 2012. Retrieved 4 April 2013.
- Mukerjee, R. K. History and Culture of Indian People, The Age of Imperial Unity, Foreign Invasion. p. 46.
- Curtius in McCrindle, p. 192, J. W. McCrindle; History of Punjab, Vol I, 1997, p 229, Punjabi University, Patiala (editors): Fauja Singh, L. M. Joshi; Kambojas Through the Ages, 2005, p. 134, Kirpal Singh.
- Plutarch, Mestrius (1994). "Chapter LXII". Plutarch's Lives. Vol. 7. Translated by Perrin, Bernadotte. London: Heinemann. ISBN 978-0-674-99110-1. Retrieved 23 May 2016.
- Plutarch, Mestrius (1994). "Chapter LXIII". Plutarch's Lives. Vol. 7. Translated by Perrin, Bernadotte. London: Heinemann. ISBN 978-0-674-99110-1. Retrieved 23 May 2016.
- Joppen, Charles (1907). Historical atlas of India, for the use of high schools, colleges and private students. Cornell University Library. London; New York : Longmans, Green. pp. map 2.
- ^ Dyson, Tim (2018), A Population History of India: From the First Modern People to the Present Day, Oxford University Press, pp. 16–17, ISBN 978-0-19-882905-8 Quote: "Magadha power came to extend over the main cities and communication routes of the Ganges basin. Then, under Chandragupta Maurya (c.321–297 bce), and subsequently Ashoka his grandson, Pataliputra became the centre of the loose-knit Mauryan 'Empire' which during Ashoka's reign (c.268–232 bce) briefly had a presence throughout the main urban centres and arteries of the subcontinent, except for the extreme south."
- Ludden, David (2013), India and South Asia: A Short History, Oneworld Publications, pp. 29–30, ISBN 978-1-78074-108-6 |quote=The geography of the Mauryan Empire resembled a spider with a small dense body and long spindly legs. The highest echelons of imperial society lived in the inner circle composed of the ruler, his immediate family, other relatives, and close allies, who formed a dynastic core. Outside the core, empire travelled stringy routes dotted with armed cities. Outside the palace, in the capital cities, the highest ranks in the imperial elite were held by military commanders whose active loyalty and success in war determined imperial fortunes. Wherever these men failed or rebelled, dynastic power crumbled. ... Imperial society flourished where elites mingled; they were its backbone, its strength was theirs. Kautilya's Arthasastra indicates that imperial power was concentrated in its original heartland, in old Magadha, where key institutions seem to have survived for about seven hundred years, down to the age of the Guptas. Here, Mauryan officials ruled local society, but not elsewhere. In provincial towns and cities, officials formed a top layer of royalty; under them, old conquered royal families were not removed, but rather subordinated. In most janapadas, the Mauryan Empire consisted of strategic urban sites connected loosely to vast hinterlands through lineages and local elites who were there when the Mauryas arrived and were still in control when they left.
- Hermann Kulke 2004, pp. xii, 448.
- Thapar, Romila (1990). A History of India, Volume 1. Penguin Books. p. 384. ISBN 0-14-013835-8.
- Keay, John (2000). India: A History. Grove Press. p. 82. ISBN 978-0-8021-3797-5.
- R. K. Mookerji 1966, p. 31.
- Seleucus I ceded the territories of Arachosia (modern Kandahar), Gedrosia (modern Balochistan), and Paropamisadae (or Gandhara). Aria (modern Herat) "has been wrongly included in the list of ceded satrapies by some scholars ... on the basis of wrong assessments of the passage of Strabo ... and a statement by Pliny" (Raychaudhuri & Mukherjee 1996, p. 594).
- John D Grainger 2014, p. 109: Seleucus "must ... have held Aria", and furthermore, his "son Antiochos was active there fifteen years later".
- Bhandari, Shirin (5 January 2016). "Dinner on the Grand Trunk Road". Roads & Kingdoms. Retrieved 19 July 2016.
- Hermann Kulke 2004, p. 67.
- Dyson, Tim (2018), A Population History of India: From the First Modern People to the Present Day, Oxford University Press, p. 24, ISBN 978-0-19-882905-8 Quote: "Yet Sumit Guha considers that 20 million is an upper limit. This is because the demographic growth experienced in core areas is likely to have been less than that experienced in areas that were more lightly settled in the early historic period. The position taken here is that the population in Mauryan times (320–220 BCE) was between 15 and 30 million—although it may have been a little more, or it may have been a little less."
- Ludden, David (2013), India and South Asia: A Short History, Oneworld Publications, pp. 28–29, ISBN 978-1-78074-108-6Quote: "A creative explosion in all the arts was a most remarkable feature of this ancient transformation, a permanent cultural legacy. Mauryan territory was created in its day by awesome armies and dreadful war, but future generations would cherish its beautiful pillars, inscriptions, coins, sculptures, buildings, ceremonies, and texts, particularly later Buddhist writers."
- Schwartzberg, Joseph E. (1978). A Historical atlas of South Asia. Chicago: University of Chicago Press. p. 145, map XIV.1 (d). ISBN 0226742210.
- "The Buddha accompanied by Vajrapani, who has the characteristics of the Greek Heracles" Description of the same image on the cover page in Stoneman, Richard (8 June 2021). The Greek Experience of India: From Alexander to the Indo-Greeks. Princeton University Press. p. 4. ISBN 978-0-691-21747-5. Also "Herakles found an independent life in India in the guise of Vajrapani, the bearded, club-wielding companion of the Buddha" in Stoneman, Richard (8 June 2021). The Greek Experience of India: From Alexander to the Indo-Greeks. Princeton University Press. pp. 88–89. ISBN 978-0-691-21747-5.
- Strabo (1924). Jones, H. L. (ed.). Geographica. London: William Heinemann. pp. Ch. XI. ISBN 978-0-674-99055-5. Retrieved 22 November 2007.
- Davids, T. W. Rhys (trans.) (1930). The Milinda-questions (2000 ed.). London: Routledge. ISBN 978-0-415-24475-6. Retrieved 22 November 2007.
- World history from early times to A D 2000 by B .V. Rao: p.97
- A Brief History of India by Alain Daniélou p.136
- Ancient India by Ramesh Chandra Majumdar p. 234
- Schwartzberg, Joseph E. (1978). A Historical atlas of South Asia. Chicago: University of Chicago Press. pp. 21, 145, map XIV.1 (f). ISBN 0226742210.
- "Parthian Pair of Earrings". Marymount School, New York. Archived from the original on 24 October 2007. Retrieved 22 November 2007.
- Romila Thapar (2004). Early India: From the Origins to AD 1300. University of California Press. p. 221. ISBN 978-0-520-24225-8.
- Burton Stein (2010). A History of India. John Wiley & Sons. p. 86. ISBN 978-1-4443-2351-1.
- Peter Robb (2011). A History of India. Macmillan International Higher Education. p. 55. ISBN 978-0-230-34549-2.
- Hermann Kulke; Dietmar Rothermund (2016). A History of India. Taylor & Francis. ISBN 978-1-317-24212-3.
- Di Castro, Angelo Andrea; Hope, Colin A. (2005). "The Barbarisation of Bactria". Cultural Interaction in Afghanistan c 300 BCE to 300 CE. Melbourne: Monash University Press. pp. 1–18, map visible online page 2 of Hestia, a Tabula Iliaca and Poseidon's trident. ISBN 978-1876924393.
- "Zhang Qian". Encyclopædia Britannica. 2015.
- "Yuezhi". Encyclopædia Britannica. 2015.
- Si-Yu-Ki, Buddhist Records of the Western World, (Tr. Samuel Beal: Travels of Fa-Hian, The Mission of Sung-Yun and Hwei-S?ng, Books 1–5), Kegan Paul, Trench, Trubner & Co. Ltd. London. 1906 and Hill (2009), pp. 29, 318–350
- which began about 127 CE. "Falk 2001, pp. 121–136", Falk (2001), pp. 121–136, Falk, Harry (2004), pp. 167–176 and Hill (2009), pp. 29, 33, 368–371.
- Rafi U. Samad (2011). The Grandeur of Gandhara: The Ancient Buddhist Civilization of the Swat, Peshawar, Kabul and Indus Valleys. Algora Publishing. pp. 93–. ISBN 978-0-87586-859-2.
- Grégoire Frumkin (1970). Archaeology in Soviet Central Asia. Brill Archive. pp. 51–. GGKEY:4NPLATFACBB.
- Oxford History of India – Vincent Smith
- Ancient and Medieval History of India – H.G. Rowlinson
- "The History of Pakistan: The Kushans". www.kushan.org. Archived from the original on 7 July 2015. Retrieved 30 April 2017.
- Si-Yu-Ki, Buddhist Records of the Western World, (Tr. Samuel Beal: Travels of Fa-Hian, The Mission of Sung-Yun and Hwei-S?ng, Books 1–5), Kegan Paul, Trench, Trubner & Co. Ltd. London. 1906
- Hiuen Tsiang, Si-Yu-Ki, Buddhist Records of the Western World, (Tr. Samuel Beal), Kegan Paul, Trench, Trubner & Co. Ltd. London. 1906, pp. 167–168.
- Rezakhani, Khodadad (2017). ReOrienting the Sasanians: East Iran in Late Antiquity. Edinburgh University Press. pp. 105–124. ISBN 9781474400305.
- "Note 8: It is now clear that the Hephtalites were not part of those Huns who conquered the land south of the Hindu-Kush and Sind as well in the early 6th century. In fact, this latter Hunnic group was the one commonly known as Alkhon because of the inscriptions on their coins (Vondrovec, 2008)."
- Rezakhani, Khodadad (4 October 2023). "From the Kushans to the Western Turks". King of the Seven Climes: 207.
- History of India by N. Jayapalan p.134
- Smith 1994, p. 77–78.
- Hareir, Idris El; Mbaye, Ravane (1 January 2011). The Spread of Islam Throughout the World. UNESCO. ISBN 978-92-3-104153-2.
- Sindh. (2007). In Encyclopædia Britannica. Retrieved 15 March 2007, from: Encyclopædia Britannica Online
- Ali, Shahbaz (2016). The Arains: A Historical Perspective. CreateSpace Independent Publishing Platform. p. 142. ISBN 9781532781179.
Zutts who inhabited the mountains of Baluchistan and deserts of Sindh. These two groups had divided the region among themselves and frequently fought with each other. The legendary migration of the Sakas to southern Indus Valley.
- Westphal-Hellbusch, Sigrid; Westphal, Heinz (1986). The Jat of Pakistan. Dunker & Humblot. p. 67. ISBN 9783428067713.
...the Zutt from Pakistan to Iraq, it came from the Indian subcontinent...
{{cite book}}
: Check|isbn=
value: checksum (help) - Westphal-Hellbusch, Sigrid; Westphal, Heinz (1964). Zur Geschichte und Kultur der Jat. E.J. Brill. p. 12. ISBN 9789004067592.
Arabic Geographers and Historians speak of the Zutt living in the Lower Indus Valley, "between Makran and Mansura" and sharing Sindh with the Meds.
- Houtsma, M. Th. (1993). E. J. Brill's First Encyclopaedia of Islam, 1913–1936, Volume 4. Brill. pp. 901, 1030.
- Al-Tabari. History of the Prophets and Kings.
- Kabir, Mafizullah. Outlines of Islamic History From the Rise of Islam to the Fall of Baghdād. pp. 14, 218.
- Al-Tabari. History of the Prophets and Kings.
- "Zuṭṭ | people". Encyclopedia Britannica. Retrieved 12 May 2021.
- Singha, Bhagata (2001). Canadian Sikhs Through a Century, 1897–1997. Gyan Sagar Publications. p. 418. ISBN 9788176850759. Quote: "Most of the Muslim Jats are in Pakistan and some of them are in India as well."
- Kennedy, H. (2004). The Prophet and the Age of the Caliphates: The Islamic Near East from the 6th to the 11th Century (2nd ed.). Routledge.
- Rahman, Abdul (2002). "New Light on the Khingal, Turk and the Hindu Sahis" (PDF). Ancient Pakistan. XV: 37–42.
The Hindu Śāhis were therefore neither Bhattis, or Janjuas, nor Brahmans. They were simply Uḍis/Oḍis. It can now be seen that the term Hindu Śāhi is a misnomer and, based as it is merely upon religious discrimination, should be discarded and forgotten. The correct name is Uḍi or Oḍi Śāhi dynasty.
- Meister, Michael W. (2005). "The Problem of Platform Extensions at Kafirkot North" (PDF). Ancient Pakistan. XVI: 41–48.
Rehman (2002: 41) makes a good case for calling the Hindu Śāhis by a more accurate name, "Uḍi Śāhis".
- The Shahi Afghanistan and Punjab, 1973, pp 1, 45–46, 48, 80, Dr D. B. Pandey; The Úakas in India and Their Impact on Indian Life and Culture, 1976, p 80, Vishwa Mitra Mohan – Indo-Scythians; Country, Culture and Political life in early and medieval India, 2004, p 34, Daud Ali.
- Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society, 1954, pp 112 ff; The Shahis of Afghanistan and Punjab, 1973, p 46, Dr D. B. Pandey; The Úakas in India and Their Impact on Indian Life and Culture, 1976, p 80, Vishwa Mitra Mohan – Indo-Scythians.
- India, A History, 2001, p 203, John Keay.
- Sehrai, Fidaullah (1979). Hund: The Forgotten City of Gandhara, p. 2. Peshawar Museum Publications New Series, Peshawar.
- (Wynbrandt 2009, pp. 52–54)
- ^ P. M. Holt; Ann K. S. Lambton; Bernard Lewis, eds. (1977), The Cambridge history of Islam, Cambridge University Press, p. 3, ISBN 978-0-521-29137-8,
... Jaypala of Waihind saw danger in the consolidation of the kingdom of Ghazna and decided to destroy it. He therefore invaded Ghazna, but was defeated ...
- ^ Ferishta's History of Dekkan from the first Mahummedan conquests(etc). Shrewsbury : Printed for the editor by J. and W. Eddowes. 1794 – via Internet Archive.
- Schwartzberg, Joseph E. (1978). A Historical Atlas of South Asia. Oxford University Press, Digital South Asia Library. p. 147, Map "g".
- Eaton 2019, p. 38.
- Bosworth, C.E. (1 January 1998). History of Civilizations of Central Asia. UNESCO. pp. 432–433. ISBN 978-92-3-103467-1.
- Thomas 2018, p. 26, Figure I:2.
- Schmidt, Karl J. (20 May 2015). An Atlas and Survey of South Asian History. Routledge. p. 37, Map 16.2. ISBN 978-1-317-47681-8.
- History of Civilizations of Central Asia. UNESCO. 1 January 1998. ISBN 978-92-3-103467-1.
In 1201 Ghurid troops entered Khurasan and captured Nishapur, Merv, Sarakhs and Tus, reaching as far as Gurgan and Bistam. Kuhistan, a stronghold of the Ismailis, was plundered and all Khurasan was brought temporarily under Ghurid control
- Bosworth 2001b.
- Turkish History and Culture in India: Identity, Art and Transregional Connections. BRILL. 17 August 2020. p. 237. ISBN 978-90-04-43736-4.
In 1205, Bakhtīyar Khilji sacked Nudiya, the pre-eminent city of western Bengal and established an Islamic government at Laukhnauti, the capital of the predecessor Sena dynasty. On this occasion, commemorative coins were struck in gold and silver in the name of Muhammad b. Sām
- Schwartzberg, Joseph E. (1978). A Historical atlas of South Asia. Chicago: University of Chicago Press. p. 147, map XIV.3 (j). ISBN 0226742210.
- ^ Malik, Muhammad Aslam (2001). The making of the Pakistan resolution. Karachi: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-579538-7.
- Gat, Azar (2013). Nations: The Long History and Deep Roots of Political Ethnicity and Nationalism. Cambridge University Press. p. 126. ISBN 9781107007857.
- Siddiqui, Habibullah. "The Soomras of Sindh: their origin, main characteristics and rule – an overview (general survey) (1025 – 1351 AD)" (PDF). Literary Conference on Soomra Period in Sindh.
- "The Arab Conquest". International Journal of Dravidian Linguistics. 36 (1): 91. 2007.
The Soomras are believed to be Parmar Rajputs found even today in Rajasthan, Saurashtra, Kutch and Sindh. The Cambridge History of India refers to the Soomras as "a Rajput dynasty the later members of which accepted Islam" (p. 54 ).
- Dani, Ahmad Hasan (2007). History of Pakistan: Pakistan through ages. Sang-e Meel Publications. p. 218. ISBN 978-969-35-2020-0.
But as many kings of the dynasty bore Hindu names, it is almost certain that the Soomras were of local origin. Sometimes they are connected with Paramara Rajputs, but of this there is no definite proof.
- ^ Collinet, Annabelle (2008). "Chronology of Sehwan Sharif through Ceramics (The Islamic Period)". In Boivin, Michel (ed.). Sindh through history and representations : French contributions to Sindhi studies. Karachi: Oxford University Press. pp. 9, 11, 113 (note 43). ISBN 978-0-19-547503-6.
- ^ Boivin, Michel (2008). "Shivaite Cults And Sufi Centres: A Reappraisal Of The Medieval Legacy In Sindh". In Boivin, Michel (ed.). Sindh through history and representations : French contributions to Sindhi studies. Karachi: Oxford University Press. p. 30. ISBN 978-0-19-547503-6.
- Aniruddha Ray (4 March 2019). The Sultanate of Delhi (1206-1526): Polity, Economy, Society and Culture. Taylor & Francis. pp. 43–. ISBN 978-1-00-000729-9.
- "Historical Monuments at Makli, Thatta".
- ^ Census Organization (Pakistan); Abdul Latif (1976). Population Census of Pakistan, 1972: Larkana. Manager of Publications.
- Rapson, Edward James; Haig, Sir Wolseley; Burn, Sir Richard; Dodwell, Henry (1965). The Cambridge History of India: Turks and Afghans, edited by W. Haig. Chand. p. 518.
- U. M. Chokshi; M. R. Trivedi (1989). Gujarat State Gazetteer. Director, Government Print., Stationery and Publications, Gujarat State. p. 274.
It was the conquest of Kutch by the Sindhi tribe of Sama Rajputs that marked the emergence of Kutch as a separate kingdom in the 14th century.
- ^ "Home". www.panhwar.net.
- "Archnet.org: Thattah". Archived from the original on 6 June 2012. Retrieved 8 December 2015.
- Population Census of Pakistan, 1972: Jacobabad
- ^ "Fort and Shalamar Gardens in Lahore". UNESCO World Heritage Centre. Retrieved 13 December 2018.
- "The Islamic World to 1600: Rise of the Great Islamic Empires (The Mughal Empire)". Archived from the original on 27 September 2011. Retrieved 22 August 2017.
- Meredith L. Runion The History of Afghanistan pp 69 Greenwood Publishing Group, 2007 ISBN 0313337985
- Patil, Vishwas. Panipat.
- Roy, Kaushik (2004). India's Historic Battles: From Alexander the Great to Kargil. Permanent Black, India. pp. 80–1. ISBN 978-81-7824-109-8.
- Jacques, Tony. Dictionary of Battles and Sieges. Greenwood Press. p. 562. ISBN 978-0-313-33536-5.
- "Marathas and the English Company 1707–1818 by Sanderson Beck". san.beck.org. Retrieved 10 April 2015.
- Jaswant Lal Mehta (2005). Advanced Study in the History of Modern India 1707–1813. Sterling Publishers Pvt. Ltd. p. 224. ISBN 978-1-932705-54-6.
- Meredith L. Runion The History of Afghanistan pp 71 Greenwood Publishing Group, 2007 ISBN 0313337985
- Heath, Ian; Michael Perry (2005). The Sikh army 1799–1849. Oxford: Osprey Publishing. p. 3. ISBN 978-1-84176-777-2.
- ^ Chisholm, Hugh, ed. (1911). "Ranjit Singh" . Encyclopædia Britannica. Vol. 22 (11th ed.). Cambridge University Press. p. 892.
- Smith, George (1882). The Geography of British India, Political & Physical. London: John Murray. Retrieved 2 August 2014.
- J. S. Grewal, The Sikhs of the Punjab, Volumes 2-3, Cambridge University Press, 8 Oct 1998, p.258
- Chandra, Bipan; Amales Tripathi; Barun De (1972). Freedom struggle. New Delhi: National Book Trust, India.
- Jalal, Ayesha (1985). The sole spokesman : Jinnah, the Muslim League, and the demand for Pakistan. Cambridge (UK); New York: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-24462-6.
- "The Statesman: The All India Muslim League". Government of Pakistan. Archived from the original on 25 December 2007. Retrieved 4 December 2007.
- Talbot, Ian (1999). Pakistan: a modern history. New Delhi; New York: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-565073-0.
- Blood, Peter R. (1995). Pakistan: a country study. Washington, D.C.: Federal Research Division, Library of Congress. pp. 28–29. ISBN 978-0-8444-0834-7.
- Stanley A. Wolpert (1988). "The Indian National Congress in Nationalist Perspective". In Richard Sisson (ed.). Congress and Indian Nationalism: The Pre-independence Phase. University of California Press. pp. 25–. ISBN 978-0-520-06041-8.
For five years the League remained thoroughly loyalist to and fully supportive of British rule until King George V announced the revocation of Bengal's partition at his coronation Durbar in Delhi in December 1911. The Muslim League viewed that reversal of British policy in Bengal as a victory for "Hindu terrorist tactics".
- ^ Kulke, Hermann; Dietmar Rothermund (1986). A History of India. Totowa, New Jersey: Barnes & Noble. pp. 300–312. ISBN 978-0-389-20670-5.
- Kulke, Hermann; Dietmar Rothermund (1986). A History of India. Totowa, New Jersey: Barnes & Noble. pp. 272–273. ISBN 978-0-389-20670-5.
- ^ "Round Table Conferences". Story of Pakistan. Round Table Conferences. June 2003. Retrieved 27 September 2013.
- "Sir Muhammad Iqbal's 1930 Presidential Address". Speeches, Writings, and Statements of Iqbal. Retrieved 4 December 2007.
- Mir, Mustansir (2006). Iqbal. London; New York: I. B. Tauris. p. 138. ISBN 978-1-84511-094-9.
- Ihsan Aslam (11 February 2004). "The History Man: Cambridge remembers Rahmat Ali". Daily Times, Pakistan. Archived from the original on 16 June 2008. Retrieved 4 December 2007.
- Choudhary Rahmat Ali (28 January 1933). "Now or never: Are we to live or perish for ever?". Pakistan Movement Historical Documents. Retrieved 4 December 2007.
- "Ch. Rahmat Ali". Archived from the original on 19 April 2011. Retrieved 23 August 2015.
- "THE HISTORY MAN: Cambridge Remembers Rahmat Ali – Ihsan Aslam – Daily Times". Archived from the original on 16 June 2008.
- Khursheed Kamal Aziz. Rahmat Ali: a biography.1987, p.92
- Khursheed Kamal Aziz. Rahmat Ali: a biography.1987, p472-487
- Brown, W. Norman (19 October 1946). "India's Pakistan Issue". Proceedings. 91 (2): 161. ISBN 978-1-4223-8093-2.
- "The Communal Award". The Communal Award. June 2003.
- "Rule of Congress Ministries | The Government of India Act of 1935 was practically implemented in 1937". Story of Pakistan. 1 June 2003. Archived from the original on 2 April 2019. Retrieved 2 April 2019.
- Wolpert, Stanley A. (1984). Jinnah of Pakistan. New York: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-503412-7.
- Tinker, Hugh (1987). Men who overturned empires : fighters, dreamers, and schemers. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press. p. 50. ISBN 978-0-299-11460-2.
- Ahmed, Syed Iftikhar (1983). Essays on Pakistan. Lahore: Alpha Bravo Publishers. pp. 29–30. OCLC 12811079.
- Qutubuddin Aziz. "Muslim's struggle for independent statehood". Jang Group of Newspapers. Archived from the original on 19 February 2008. Retrieved 4 December 2007.
- Qureshi, Ishtiaq Husain (1967). A Short history of Pakistan. Karachi: University of Karachi.
- "Was Pakistan sufficiently imagined before independence? – The Express Tribune". The Express Tribune. 23 August 2015. Retrieved 8 March 2017.
- ^ Ashraf, Ajaz. "The Venkat Dhulipala interview: 'On the Partition issue, Jinnah and Ambedkar were on the same page'". Scroll.in. Retrieved 8 March 2017.
- Long, Roger D.; Singh, Gurharpal; Samad, Yunas; Talbot, Ian (2015). State and Nation-Building in Pakistan: Beyond Islam and Security. Routledge. p. 167. ISBN 978-1-317-44820-4.
In the 1940s a solid majority of the Barelvis were supporters of the Pakistan Movement and played a supporting role in its final phase (1940-7), mostly under the banner of the All-India Sunni Conference which had been founded in 1925.
- John, Wilson (2009). Pakistan: The Struggle Within. Pearson Education India. p. 87. ISBN 9788131725047.
During the 1946 election, Barelvi Ulama issued fatwas in favour of the Muslim League.
- ^ "'What's wrong with Pakistan?'". Dawn. 13 September 2013. Retrieved 10 January 2017.
However, the fundamentalist dimension in Pakistan movement developed more strongly when the Sunni Ulema and pirs were mobilised to prove that the Muslim masses wanted a Muslim/Islamic state...Even the Grand Mufti of Deoband, Mufti Muhammad Shafi, issued a fatwa in support of the Muslim League's demand.
- Cesari, Jocelyne (2014). The Awakening of Muslim Democracy: Religion, Modernity, and the State. Cambridge University Press. p. 135. ISBN 978-1-107-51329-7.
For example, the Barelvi ulama supported the formation of the state of Pakistan and thought that any alliance with Hindus (such as that between the Indian National Congress and the Jamiat ulama-I-Hind ) was counterproductive.
- Jaffrelot, Christophe (2004). A History of Pakistan and Its Origins. Anthem Press. p. 224. ISBN 978-1-84331-149-2.
Believing that Islam was a universal religion, the Deobandi advocated a notion of a composite nationalism according to which Hindus and Muslims constituted one nation.
- Abdelhalim, Julten (2015). Indian Muslims and Citizenship: Spaces for Jihād in Everyday Life. Routledge. p. 26. ISBN 978-1-317-50875-5.
Madani...stressed the difference between qaum, meaning a nation, hence a territorial concept, and millat, meaning an Ummah and thus a religious concept.
- Sikka, Sonia (2015). Living with Religious Diversity. Routledge. p. 52. ISBN 9781317370994.
Madani makes a crucial distinction between qaum and millat. According to him, qaum connotes a territorial multi-religious entity, while millat refers to the cultural, social and religious unity of Muslims exclusively.
- Khan, Shafique Ali (1988). The Lahore resolution: arguments for and against : history and criticism. Royal Book Co. p. 48. ISBN 9789694070810. Retrieved 10 January 2017.
Besides, Maulana Ashraf Ali Thanvi, along with his pupils and disciples, lent his entire support to the demand of Pakistan.
- Mohiuddin, Yasmin Niaz (2007). Pakistan: A Global Studies Handbook. ABC-CLIO. p. 70. ISBN 978-1-85109-801-9.
In the elections of 1946, the Muslim League won 90 percent of the legislative seats reserved for Muslims. It was the power of the big zamindars in Punjab and Sindh behind the Muslim League candidates, and the powerful campaign among the poor peasants of Bengal on economic issues of rural indebtedness and zamindari abolition, that led to this massive landslide victory (Alavi 2002, 14). Even Congress, which had always denied the League's claim to be the only true representative of Indian Muslims had to concede the truth of that claim. The 1946 election was, in effect, a plebiscite among Muslims on Pakistan.
- Barbara D. Metcalf; Thomas R. Metcalf (2002). A Concise History of India. Cambridge University Press. pp. 212–. ISBN 978-0-521-63974-3
- Talbot, Ian; Singh, Gurharpal (2009), The Partition of India, Cambridge University Press, p. 67, ISBN 978-0-521-67256-6,
The signs of 'ethnic cleansing' are first evident evident in the Great Calcutta Killing of 16–19 August 1946. Over 100,000 people were made homeless. They were also present in the wave of violence that rippled out from Calcutta to Bihar, where there were high Muslim casualty figures, and to Noakhali deep in the Ganges-Brahmaputra delta of Bengal. Concerning the Noakhali riots, one British officer spoke of a 'determined and organized' Muslim effort to drive out all the Hindus, who accounted for around a fifth of the total population. Similarly, the Punjab counterparts to this transition of violence were the Rawalpindi massacres of March 1947. The level of death and destruction in such West Punjab villages as Thoa Khalsa was such that communities couldn't live together in its wake.
- McGrath, Allen (1996). The Destruction of Pakistan's Democracy. Oxford University Press. p. 38. ISBN 978-0-19-577583-9.
Undivided India, their magnificent imperial trophy, was besmirched by the creation of Pakistan, and the division of India was never emotionally accepted by many British leaders, Mountbatten among them.
- Ahmed, Akbar S. (1997). Jinnah, Pakistan and Islamic Identity: The Search for Saladin. Psychology Press. p. 136. ISBN 978-0-415-14966-2.
Mountbatten's partiality was apparent in his own statements. He tilted openly and heavily towards Congress. While doing so he clearly expressed his lack of support and faith in the Muslim League and its Pakistan idea.
- Ahmed, Akbar (2005). Jinnah, Pakistan and Islamic Identity: The Search for Saladin. Routledge. ISBN 978-1-134-75022-1.
When Mountbatten was asked by Collins and Lapierre if he would have sabotaged Pakistan if he had known that Jinnah was dying of tuberculosis, his answer was instructive. There was no doubt in his mind about the legality or morality of his position on Pakistan. 'Most probably,' he said (1982:39).
- "K. Z. Islam, 2002, The Punjab Boundary Award, Inretrospect". Archived from the original on 17 January 2006. Retrieved 15 March 2017.
- Partitioning India over lunch, Memoirs of a British civil servant Christopher Beaumont. BBC News (10 August 2007).
- KHALIDI, OMAR (1 January 1998). "From Torrent to Trickle: Indian Muslim Migration to Pakistan 1947–97". Islamic Studies. 37 (3): 339–352. JSTOR 20837002.
- Ahmed, Ishtiaq. "The Punjab Bloodied, Partitioned and Cleansed".
- Butt, Shafiq (24 April 2016). "A page from history: Dr Ishtiaq underscores need to build bridges".
- "Murder, rape and shattered families: 1947 Partition Archive effort underway". Dawn. 13 March 2015. Retrieved 14 January 2017.
There are no exact numbers of people killed and displaced, but estimates range from a few hundred thousand to two million killed and more than 10 million displaced.
- Basrur, Rajesh M. (2008). South Asia's Cold War: Nuclear Weapons and Conflict in Comparative Perspective. Routledge. ISBN 978-1-134-16531-5.
An estimated 12–15 million people were displaced, and some 2 million died. The legacy of Partition (never without a capital P) remains strong today ...
- Isaacs, Harold Robert (1975). Idols of the Tribe: Group Identity and Political Change. Harvard University Press. ISBN 978-0-674-44315-0.
2,000,000 killed in the Hindu-Muslim holocaust during the partition of India and the creation of Pakistan
- Brass, Paul R. (2003). "The partition of India and retributive genocide in the Punjab, 1946–47: means, methods, and purposes" (PDF). Journal of Genocide Research. Carfax Publishing: Taylor and Francis Group. pp. 81–82 (5(1), 71–101). Archived from the original (PDF) on 14 April 2015. Retrieved 16 August 2014.
In the event, largely but not exclusively as a consequence of their efforts, the entire Muslim population of the eastern Punjab districts migrated to West Punjab and the entire Sikh and Hindu populations moved to East Punjab in the midst of widespread intimidation, terror, violence, abduction, rape, and murder.
- Daiya, Kavita (2011). Violent Belongings: Partition, Gender, and National Culture in Postcolonial India. Temple University Press. p. 75. ISBN 978-1-59213-744-2.
The official estimate of the number of abducted women during Partition was placed at 33,000 non-Muslim (Hindu or Sikh predominantly) women in Pakistan, and 50,000 Muslim women in India.
- Singh, Amritjit; Iyer, Nalini; Gairola, Rahul K. (2016). Revisiting India's Partition: New Essays on Memory, Culture, and Politics. Lexington Books. p. 14. ISBN 978-1-4985-3105-4.
The horrific statistics that surround women refugees-between 75,000–100,000 Hindu, Muslim and Sikh women who were abducted by men of the other communities, subjected to multiple rapes, mutilations, and, for some, forced marriages and conversions-is matched by the treatment of the abducted women in the hands of the nation-state. In the Constituent Assembly in 1949 it was recorded that of the 50,000 Muslim women abducted in India, 8,000 of then were recovered, and of the 33,000 Hindu and Sikh women abducted, 12,000 were recovered.
- Abraham, Taisha (2002). Women and the Politics of Violence. Har-Anand Publications. p. 131. ISBN 978-81-241-0847-5.
In addition thousands of women on both sides of the newly formed borders (estimated range from 29,000 to 50,000 Muslim women and 15,000 to 35,000 Hindu and Sikh women) were abducted, raped, forced to convert, forced into marriage, forced back into what the two States defined as 'their proper homes,' torn apart from their families once during partition by those who abducted them, and again, after partition, by the State which tried to 'recover' and 'rehabilitate' them.
Works cited
- Wynbrant, James (2012). A Brief History of Pakistan. University of Nebraska Press. ISBN 978-0-8160-6184-6.
- The Imperial Gazetteer of India (26 vol, 1908–31), highly detailed description of all of Pakistan & India in 1901. complete text online
- Bosworth, C. Edmund (2001b). "Ghurids". Encyclopædia Iranica, online edition, Vol. X, Fasc. 6. pp. 586–590.
- Eaton, Richard M. (2019). India in the Persianate Age: 1000-1765. Allen Lane. ISBN 978-0713995824.
- John D Grainger (2014). Seleukos Nikator (Routledge Revivals): Constructing a Hellenistic Kingdom. Taylor & Francis. ISBN 978-1-317-80098-9.
- Jalal, Ayesha ed. The Oxford Companion to Pakistani History (Oxford University Press, 2012) 558 pp. Topical essays by leading scholars online review
- Hermann Kulke; Dietmar Rothermund (2004). A History of India (4th ed.). London: Routledge. ISBN 0-415-15481-2.
- R. K. Mookerji (1966). Chandragupta Maurya and His Times. Motilal Banarsidass. ISBN 978-81-208-0405-0.
- Thomas, David (2018). The Ebb and Flow of the Ghūrid Empire. Sydney University Press. ISBN 978-1-74332-542-1.
- Witzel, Michael (1989), Colette Caillat (ed.), Tracing the Vedic dialects, in Dialectes dans les litteratures Indo-Aryennes (PDF) (in French), Paris: de Boccard
- Wynbrandt, James (2009). A Brief History of Pakistan. New York: Infobase Publishing.
Surveys
- Bose, Sugata, and Ayesha Jalal. "Modern South Asia : History, Culture, Political Economy". Fourth edition. London ;: Routledge Taylor & Francis Group, 2018 ISBN 978-1-138-24368-2
- Burki, Shahid Javed. Pakistan: Fifty Years of Nationhood (3rd ed. 1999)
- Jaffrelot, Christophe (2004). A history of Pakistan and its origins. London: Anthem Press. ISBN 978-1-84331-149-2.
- Jalal, Ayesha, Democracy and authoritarianism in South Asia: A comparative and historical perspective (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995)
- Ludden, David, India and South Asia: A short history, 2nd edn (Oxford: One World, 2013)
- Metcalf, Barbara and T.R. and Metcalf, A concise history of modern India, 3rd edn (Cambridge; New York: Cambridge University Press, 2012)
- Qureshi, Ishtiaq Husain (1967). A Short history of Pakistan. Karachi: University of Karachi.
- Talbot, Ian. Pakistan: A Modern History (2010) ISBN 0230623042.
- Talbot, Ian and Gurharpal Singh. "The partition of India", Cambridge 2009
- Wilson, Jon, India conquered: Britain's Raj and the passions of Empire (London: Simon & Schuster, 2016)
- Ziring, Lawrence (1997). Pakistan in the twentieth century : a political history. Karachi; New York: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-577816-8.
Further reading
- Ahmed, Akbar . "Jinnah, Pakistan and Islamic Identity : the Search for Saladin", London ;: Routledge, 1997.
- Ahmed, Akbar S. (1976). Millennium and charisma among Pathans : a critical essay in social anthropology. London; Boston: Routledge & Kegan Paul. ISBN 978-0-7100-8348-7.
- Allchin, Bridget; Allchin, F. Raymond (1982). The rise of civilization in India and Pakistan. Cambridge; New York: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-24244-8.
- Baluch, Muhammad Sardar Khan (1977). History of the Baluch race and Baluchistan. Quetta: Gosha-e-Adab.
- Bolitho, Hector. "Jinnah, Creator of Pakistan", London: J. Murray, 1954.
- Smith, G. Rex, ed. (1994). The History of al-Ṭabarī, Volume XIV: The Conquest of Iran, A.D. 641–643/A.H. 21–23. SUNY Series in Near Eastern Studies. Albany, New York: State University of New York Press. ISBN 978-0-7914-1293-0.
- Weiner, Myron; Ali Banuazizi (1994). The Politics of social transformation in Afghanistan, Iran, and Pakistan. Syracuse, New York: Syracuse University Press. ISBN 978-0-8156-2608-4.
- Bhutto, Benazir (1988). Daughter of the East. London: Hamilton. ISBN 978-0-241-12398-0.
- Bosworth, Clifford Edmund (1963). The Ghaznavids; their empire in Afghanistan and eastern Iran, 994 : 1040. Edinburgh: University Press.
- Bosworth, Clifford Edmund (1977). The later Ghaznavids: splendour and decay. New York: Columbia University Press. ISBN 978-0-231-04428-8.
- Bryant, Edwin F. (2001). The quest for the origins of Vedic culture : the Indo-Aryan migration debate. Oxford; New York: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-513777-4.
- Choudhury, G.W. India, Pakistan, Bangladesh, and the major powers: politics of a divided subcontinent (1975), by a Pakistani scholar; Covers 1946 to 1974.
- Dixit, J. N. India-Pakistan in War & Peace (2002). online Archived 31 March 2019 at the Wayback Machine
- Lyon, Peter. Conflict between India and Pakistan: An Encyclopedia (2008). oonline Archived 31 March 2019 at the Wayback Machine
- Pande, Aparna. Explaining Pakistan's foreign policy: escaping India (Routledge, 2011).
- Sattar, Abdul. Pakistan's Foreign Policy, 1947–2012: A Concise History (3rd ed. Oxford UP, 2013). online 2nd 2009 edition
- Cohen, Stephen P. (2004). The idea of Pakistan. Washington, D.C.: Brookings Institution. ISBN 978-0-8157-1502-3.
- Davoodi, Schoresch & Sow, Adama (2007): The Political Crisis of Pakistan in 2007 – EPU Research Papers: Issue 08/07, Stadtschlaining
- Esposito, John L. (1999). The Oxford history of Islam. New York, N.Y.: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-510799-9.
- Gascoigne, Bamber (2002). A Brief History of the Great Moguls. New York: Carroll & Graf Publishers. ISBN 978-0-7867-1040-9.
- Gauhar, Altaf (1996). Ayub Khan, Pakistan's first military ruler. Oxford; New York: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-577647-8.
- Hardy, Peter (1972). The Muslims of British India. London: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-08488-8.
- Hopkirk, Peter (1992). The Great Game : the struggle for empire in Central Asia. New York: Kodansha International. ISBN 978-4-7700-1703-1.
- Ikram, S. M. "Makers of Pakistan and Modern Muslim India", Lahore, 1970
- Iqbal, Muhammad (1934). The reconstruction of religious thought in Islam. London: Oxford University Press.
- Jalal, Ayesha. "The Sole Spokesman: Jinnah, the Muslim League and the demand for Pakistan", Cambridge 1985, ISBN 0-521-45850-1
- Jalal, Ayesha. The Struggle for Pakistan: A Muslim Homeland and Global Politics Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 2014.
- Jalal, Ayesha. “Conjuring Pakistan: History as Official Imagining.” International journal of Middle East studies 27, no. 1 (1995), 73–89.
- Jalal, Ayesha. “Inheriting the Raj: Jinnah and the Governor-Generalship Issue.” Modern Asian studies 19, no. 1 (1985), 29–53.
- Khan, Yasmin. The Great Partition: The Making of India and Pakistan (2008)
- Kenoyer, Jonathan Mark (1998). Ancient cities of the Indus valley civilization. Karachi: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-577940-0.
- Moorhouse, Geoffrey (1992). To the frontier: a journey to the Khyber Pass. New York: H. Holt. ISBN 978-0-8050-2109-7.
- Raja, Masood Ashraf. Constructing Pakistan: Foundational Texts and the Rise of Muslim National Identity, 1857–1947, Oxford 2010, ISBN 978-0-19-547811-2
- Sayeed, Khalid B. Pakistan : the Formative Phase, 1857–1948. 2nd ed. London Oxford University Press, 1968.
- Sidky, H. (2000). The Greek kingdom of Bactria : from Alexander to Eucratides the Great. Lanham, Maryland: University Press of America. ISBN 978-0-7618-1695-9.
- Sisson, Richard, and Leo E. Rose, eds. War and Secession: Pakistan, India, and the Creation of Bangladesh (1991)
- Spear, Percival (1990) . A History of India. Volume 2. New York: Penguin. ISBN 978-0-14-013836-8.
- Tarn, William Woodthorpe (1951). The Greeks in Bactria and India. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
- Thackston, Wheeler M.; Robert Irwin (1996). The Baburnama: Memoirs of Babur, Prince and Emperor. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-509671-2.
- Thapar, Romila (1990) . A History of India. Volume 1. New York: Penguin. ISBN 978-0-14-013835-1.
- Welch, Stuart Cary (1978). Imperial Mughal painting. New York: George Braziller. ISBN 978-0-8076-0870-8.
- Wheeler, Robert Eric Mortimer (1950). Five thousand years of Pakistan : an archaeological outline. London: C. Johnson.
- Wheeler, Robert Eric Mortimer (1959). Early India and Pakistan: to Ashoka. New York: Praeger.
- Wolpert, Stanley A. (1984). Jinnah of Pakistan. New York: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-503412-7.
- Wright, Rita P. (2009), The Ancient Indus: Urbanism, Economy, and Society, Cambridge University Press, ISBN 978-0-521-57219-4
- Zaman, Muhammad Qasim, Islam in Pakistan: A History (Princeton UP, 2018) online review
External links
- Pakistan Journal of Historical Studies, a peer-reviewed semiannual scholarly journal sponsored by the Khaldunia Centre for Historical Research in Lahore, Pakistan.
- National Fund for Cultural Heritage, Government of Pakistan Archived 26 January 2021 at the Wayback Machine
- Story of Pakistan
- A look at some of the historic moments that have shaped Pakistan
- Quick History of Pakistan
- Wikimedia Atlas of the History of Pakistan
History of Pakistan | |||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Provinces |
| ||||
Territories |
History of Asia | |
---|---|
Sovereign states |
|
States with limited recognition | |
Dependencies and other territories | |
Pakistan Movement | ||
---|---|---|
History of Pakistan (timeline: 1947–present) | ||
History |
| |
Organisations | ||
Leaders |
| |
Activists |
| |
Literature | ||
Architecture | ||
In Memory |
Pakistan articles | |||||||||||||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
| |||||||||||||||||||
| |||||||||||||||||||
| |||||||||||||||||||
| |||||||||||||||||||
| |||||||||||||||||||